IMiyKMHWIlWMtMBBBWWMWWWBWW^^ 
 
BV 2361 
 
 .R4 
 
 G8 
 
 
 
 
 Guinness 
 
 r H. 
 
 Gr 
 
 attan, 
 
 1831- 
 
 1898. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The wide 
 
 WO I 
 
 ■Id 
 
 and 
 
 our 
 
 work 
 
 it 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 3&S&J 
 
CHINA INLAND MISSION. 
 
 C«*H 
 
THE WIDE WORLD 
 
 AND 
 
 OUR WORK IN IT; 
 
 OR, 
 
 €\n £>ton> of tin east ^ontion institute for 
 ?i)omc anti fovtXQn iffltesfonsf. 
 
 MRS. H. GRATTAN GUINNESS. 
 
 bonbon: 
 
 HODDER AND STOUGHTON, 
 
 27, PATERNOSTER ROW. 
 
 And may be had from the Author, Harley House, Bow, E. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Chatter I. Introductory , , , pa ge 5 
 
 A Strange but True Story ......... 5 
 
 A Trumpet Call to Christians . . . . . . . .21 
 
 Chapter II. Our Institute, and Why we Founded It . . 23 
 
 Chapter III. A Country Branch 3S 
 
 Headquarters of the East London Institute . ..... 41 
 
 Tutor's Report as to Progress in Study ...... 47 
 
 Evangelizing among Sailors ........ 50 
 
 Varied Character of Applications ....... 58 
 
 The Erection of Harley College ........ 63 
 
 Home Heathen ........... 66 
 
 The Bright Beyond 71 
 
 Life at Cliff . . 73 
 
 Vacation Experiences .......... 93 
 
 Garden Parties in East London ........ 95 
 
 Sowing the Seed .......... 96 
 
 Building Again, or Berger Hall, Hromley ...... 100 
 
 Our Men's Night School . . . . . . . . .104 
 
 A Winter Afternoon in Bromley . . . . . . . 115 
 
 An Evening with the Harley House Men in East London . . .116 
 A Female Branch . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 8 
 
 Chapter IV. Former Students and their Present Spheres . 122 
 
 Our Brethren in China . -123 
 
 Seven Years' Wanderings in China . . . . . . .125 
 
 Mr. Bailer's Journeys . . . . . . . . . .130 
 
 Mr. Parker in Kan-suh 135 
 
 A Land without the Gospel . . . . . . . .154 
 
 The Arabs of the Hauran ......... 165 
 
 Mission Evangelique de Marseille ....... 169 
 
 Mr. Rohrbach's Mission in Berlin . . . . . . .170 
 
 Among the Soldiers in Tunis . . . . . . . .172 
 
 On the Ural Mountains . . . . . . . . .173 
 
 A Few Sheep in the Wilderness . . . . . . . 175 
 
 Famine of the Word in Western America . . . . . .180 
 
 Across Russia and Siberia to China . . . . . . . 1S3 
 
 On Lake Tanganyika, Central Africa . . . . . . .185 
 
 Students of non-European Nationalities ...... 196 
 
 Maquba Sitwana's Story ......... 200 
 
 Ali's Adventures .......... 207 
 
 Chapter V. Pounds, Shillings, and Pence ..... 214 
 Mode of Raising Funds . . . . . . . . 215 
 
 Chapter VI. Solemn Questions 239 
 
 Appendix 257 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Hollowing out a Canoe on the Congo . 
 River Scene in Kan-suh, North China , 
 Diagram Exhibiting Religions of Mankind . 
 Diagram Exibiting English Drink Expenditure 
 Funeral Ceremony in the Loas Country, Indo-Chin 
 
 Street Scene in China 
 
 Entrance to Cliff House .... 
 Harley House, Low, London, E. . . 
 Haddon Hall, near Eakewell, Derbyshire. 
 
 Cutter Evangelist 
 
 Chinese Leep Show 
 
 The Late Henry Craven, of Liverpool 
 
 Lecture Halls and Dormitories of the Institi 
 
 Hulme Cliff College, Curbar (west front) 
 
 Japanese Ladies Ferried over a River by Swim 
 
 The New Chapel at Cliff 
 
 View in Shanghai, China 
 
 Syrian Ladies Visiting 
 
 Golden Island, on the Yang-t 
 
 Women of Ladak, Tibet . 
 
 Sail helping Wheelbarrow 
 
 River Scene in China 
 
 Chinese Ladies . 
 
 An Opium Smoker 
 
 A Street in China . 
 
 Sitting Room in a Chinese House . 
 
 Wheelbarrow Travelling in China 
 
 Chinese Women 
 
 The City of Tetuan, in Morocco . 
 
 Mohammedan Gentlemen and Servant 
 
 Kabyle Tents in the Desert . 
 
 Crossing the Desert .... 
 
 Native Hut, South America . 
 
 Red Indian Camp in the Forest.— Bark 
 
 African Homes . 
 
 Parsee Children, Bombay. 
 
 si River 
 
 China 
 
 Canoe 
 
 Frontispiece 
 
 Lo 
 
 32, 33 
 37 
 38 
 41 
 49 
 5i 
 
 56, 57 
 62 
 64 
 
 75 
 So 
 
 S7 
 
 jO, 91 
 
 121 
 
 124 
 127 
 
 ! 3 2 
 
 138 
 
 141 
 
 146 
 
 148 
 150 
 151 
 153 
 
 158 
 
 164 
 
 165 
 
 168 
 
 177 
 180 
 
 194 
 198 
 
Cjfttpitr I. Jfntrcinttfm'ii. 
 
 A STRANGE BUT TRUE STORY. 
 
 A wealthy farmer, who cultivated some thousands ot acres, had by 
 his benevolence endeared himself greatly to his large staff of labourers. 
 He had occasion to leave the country in which his property was 
 situated for some years, but before doing so he gave his people 
 clearly to understand that he wished the whole of the cultivated land 
 to be kept in hand, and all the unreclaimed moor and marsh lands 
 to be inclosed and drained and brought into cultivation ; that even 
 the hills were to be terraced, and the poor mountain pastures 
 manured, so that no single corner of the estate should remain 
 neglected and barren. Ample resources were left for the execution 
 
6 " The Lord of the Harvest" 
 
 of these works, and there were sufficient hands to have accomplished 
 the whole within the first few years of the proprietor's absence. 
 
 He was detained in the country to which he had been called very 
 many" years. Those whom he left children were men and women 
 when he came back, and so the number of his tenantry and labourers 
 were vastly multiplied. Was the task he had given them to do 
 accomplished ? Alas, no ! Bog and moor and mountain waste 
 were only wilder and more desolate than ever. Fine rich virgin soil 
 by thousands of acres was bearing only briars and thistles. Meadow 
 after meadow was utterly barren for want of culture. Nay, by far 
 the larger part of the farm seemed never to have been even visited 
 by his servants. 
 
 Had they then been idle ? Some had. But large numbers had 
 been industrious enough. They had expended a vast amount of 
 labour, and skilled labour too ; but they had bestowed it all on the 
 park immediately around the house. This had been cultivated to 
 such a pitch of perfection that the workmen had scores of times 
 quarrelled with each other, because the operations of one interfered 
 with those of his neighbour. And a vast amount of labour had 
 been lost, in sowing the very same patch, for instance, with corn 
 fifty times over in one season, so that the seed never had time to 
 germinate and grow and bear fruit ; in caring for the forest trees, 
 as if they had been tender saplings ; in manuring soils already 
 too fat, and watering pastures already too wet. 
 
 The farmer was positively astonished at the misplaced ingenuity, 
 with which labour and seed and manure, skill and time and strength, 
 had been wasted for no result. The very same amount of toil and 
 capital, expended according to his directions, would have brought the 
 whole demesne into culture, and yielded a noble revenue. But 
 season after season had rolled away in sad succession, leaving those 
 unbounded acres ot various but all reclaimable soils barren and 
 useless ; and as to the park, it would have been far more productive 
 and perfect had it been relieved of the extraordinary and unaccount- 
 able amount of energy expended on it. 
 
 Why did these labourers act so absurdly? Did they wish to 
 labour in vain ? On the contrary ! They were for ever craving for 
 fruit, coveting good crops, looking for great results. 
 
 Did they not wish to carry out the farmer's views about his pro- 
 perty ? Well, they seemed to have that desire, for they were 
 always reading the directions he wrote, and said continually to each 
 
Lamps — a Lesson. 7 
 
 other, " You know we have to bring the wJiole property into order." 
 But they did not do it. Some few tried, and ploughed up a little 
 plot here and there, and sowed corn and other crops. Perhaps 
 these failed, and so the rest got discouraged ? Oh, no ! they saw 
 that the yield was magnificent, far richer in proportion than they 
 got themselves. They clearly perceived that, but yet they failed to 
 follow a good example. Nay, when the labours of a few in some 
 distant valley had resulted in a crop they were all unable to gather 
 in by themselves, the others would not even go and help them to 
 bring home the sheaves ! They preferred watching for weeds among 
 the roses in the overcrowded garden, and counting the blades of 
 grass in the park, and the leaves on the trees. 
 
 Then they were fools surely, not wise men — traitors, not true 
 servants to their Lord ? 
 
 Ah ! I can't tell ! You must ask Him that ! I only know their 
 Master said, " Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to 
 every creature" ; and that more than 1,800 years afterwards they had 
 not even mentioned that there was a gospel to one-half of the world. 
 
 Journeying some time ago on one of our main lines of railway, 
 we observed at a large station, where our train stopped for five 
 minutes, a porter wheel up alongside a truck full of freshly trimmed 
 lamps, which were placed as closely together as possible, in holes 
 cut in the truck for their reception. The porter left the truck and 
 went to a distance ; and as we saw and considered the matter we 
 perceived that it was a parable. 
 
 What use were all those forty or fifty lamps there and then ? 
 None whatever ! The broad glare of daylight made their feeble 
 glimmer look yellow and sickly. Their beams had no room to 
 radiate save into each other. They were too close together for their 
 illuminating power to be of any value ; and moreover the noonday 
 sunshine flooded the platform, and rendered their light absolutely 
 superfluous. They might have been perfectly well dispensed with. 
 No one was in any wise the better for their presence. Then and 
 there it answered no conceivable purpose. 
 
 But in a few minutes two porters came up to the truck. One 
 sprang on to the top of the carriage overhead and opened the lamp 
 hole. The other dexterously threw up to him the lighted lamp. 
 In a moment it was inserted in its place, the lid closed with a snap, 
 and the man went on to another compartment. 
 
8 "Ye are the Light of the World? 
 
 This process was repeated on the next carriage and the next, the 
 extinguished lamps being thrown down as the fresh-trimmed ones 
 were thrown up, and this clever game of ball continued until every 
 compartment of every carriage had its lamp. Anon the whistle 
 sounded, the train moved off, and in a few minutes plunged into a 
 long tunnel. 
 
 What about the lamps now ? Are they now superfluous ? Nay, 
 verily ! Daylight is gone, and but for their beams we should be in 
 pitchy darkness. There are none too many now. No carriage is 
 too well illuminated. Not one can be spared. How bright and 
 pleasant the beams, which, a few minutes ago, and a few miles 
 back, seemed so yellow, and smoky, and useless ! What makes the 
 difference ? Simply that the lamps were, in the first place, too near 
 together, and in the broad daylight. Now they are scattered at suitable 
 distances, and in the darkness. 
 
 Now Christians are designed and commanded to shine as tights in 
 the tuorld, holding forth the zvord of life. Our light is our knowledge, 
 that blessed knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ, whom He has 
 sent, which is life eternal. To let our light shine is to spread this 
 knowledge among those who have it not. 
 
 Dare we be content to let our lights shine in the light, where it 
 can be of no use, instead of carrying it into the darkness, where it 
 may become an inestimable blessing? Yet is not this just what 
 Christian workers, for the most part, are doing ? 
 
 In what parts of the world are labourers most needed ' ? In what 
 parts of the world are they most found ? 
 
 Beyond all question, they are most needed in the vast realms that 
 lie buried in the unrelieved gloom of heathendom ; and beyond all 
 question they are most found in lands where the gospel has been 
 preached for ages and where every one is already, by profession at 
 least, a Christian. What a startling and terrible anomaly ! Here, 
 in England, and in the United States — where Bibles deluge the land 
 and where every one can read them, where laws and customs and 
 social habits are almost all based on Christianity, where the very 
 atmosphere, as it were, is impregnated with Christian thought and 
 feeling, where the light of the knowledge of God is clear as daylight 
 at noon, — here churches and chapels may be met with in nearly 
 every street ; ministers, home missionaries, Sunday-school teachers, 
 Bible-women, Scripture-readers, and district visitors abound ; so that, 
 on an average, there is a Christian worker of some kind — a lamp — 
 
IV here do we Shine ? 9 
 
 to every hundred men, women, and children of the population ! 
 Say that an average Englishman only reads, or hears read, the 
 Bible once a day in the family, and only attends one preaching 
 service in the week, he still has, between the ages of seven and 
 seventy, over twenty-six thousand chances of learning the way of 
 salvation ! 
 
 While yonder in heathendom — where there are no Bibles, and 
 where, if there were, no one could read them ; where every law and 
 custom and usage is not only w/z-Christian but ^////-Christian ; where 
 every understanding is darkened and every heart alienated from the 
 life of God ; where ignorance and evil have undisturbed and undis- 
 puted sway, — there, millions and hundreds of millions of men, for 
 whom Christ died, never during the whole course of their lives have one 
 single chance of hearing the " glad tidings " of forgiveness and eternal 
 life I 
 
 Is not this as if the railway lamps were lit and supplied with oil, 
 and kept trimmed and bright, simply to stand in the truck in the 
 broad sunlight ? W T as it for this they were made, or to illumine 
 the benighted travellers in the dark tunnel ? 
 
 The Director of a mission in the East of London advertised 
 lately for a superintendent to help in the work, and received about 
 two thousand applications in reply. The post was a humble and, in 
 some respects, an unattractive one, and the income offered in con- 
 nection with it did not exceed the wages which might be earned by 
 a clever mechanic. Yet there were thousands anxious to take it ! 
 
 What is this but a fresh proof of the fact we are constantly trying 
 to urge on the attention of Christians, that while of all parts of the 
 known world there is none that so little needs Christian workers as 
 England, there is none that has so many ? 
 
 These two thousand were all presumably truly converted men, 
 more or less gifted and suited for evangelistic work, willing and 
 anxious to be engaged in it, and lacking only — a sphere ! 
 
 Again : seventy young men presented themselves lately to one ot 
 our great Nonconformist bodies as applicants for ministerial work. 
 They were all declined, not as unsuitable (they had all been passed 
 as suitable by their respective district committees), but as super- 
 fluous ; there was no need for more ministers, there were too many 
 
io " Gross Darkness:' 
 
 for the vacant posts already. It is the same in other organizations 
 of a similar character with which we are acquainted. 
 
 In the light of such facts read the following appeal from an 
 evangelist labouring in one of the healthy and populous northern 
 provinces of China— an appeal which would be repeated in sub- 
 stance from a thousand parts of that million-peopled empire. I It- 
 writes : 
 
 "There is in the province of Shan-si, North China, a plain no 
 miles long by from 20 to 30 wide j it lies between the city of Tai- 
 yuen and a place called Ling-sih. Four millions of people live on 
 this plain, the soil of which is very productive. 
 
 "These people are not all occupying scattered villages, but a 
 arge part of them are crowded in large cities and towns. There 
 are no fewer than twelve cities, each containing about 20,000 persons. 
 Some of these cities are very wealthy, and one is the money mart 
 of the province. Then there are large to7vns, containing from 6,000 
 to 10,000 people each. I have not visited all of these cities and 
 towns, but a missionary who has informs me that there are more than 
 twenty such places. 
 
 " Now the bulk of these three or four millions are utterly beyond 
 the reach of missionaries. They are left in their darkness and sin, 
 and there is not one Protestant at work among them. For these 
 people I plead, hoping that some plan will be adopted which will 
 place the knowledge of the grace of God within their reach. What 
 can be done ? Are they to continue in their darkness and idolatry ? 
 
 " We have, to some extent, the eternal destinies of these people in 
 our hands. What an enormous responsibility ! What can be done 
 to meet it? 'Come over and help us,' is our cry. 'Here am I, 
 Lord ; send me,' must be the reply of those whose hearts the Lord 
 has touched. 
 
 " There should be two new stations opened, and there should be 
 two new missionaries for each station. Could not four men be found 
 for this work ? " 
 
 Four men ! A modest request surely to make on behalf of twelve 
 cities, twenty large towns, and multitudes of villages and hamlets / A 
 not unreasonable request surely to a Church so rich in men that two 
 thousand of them apply for one and the same sphere of service, and that 
 a sphere which would after all only give them the opportunity of 
 evangelizing among people who are all professing Christians to begin 
 with ! 
 
" How shall they Hear without a Preacher ? " 1 1 
 
 RIVER SCENE IN KAN-SUH, NORTH CHINA. 
 
 What a strange and terrible contrast ! On the one hand, two 
 thousand evangelists, willing and anxious to be appointed to preach 
 the gospel to a people who know it perfectly well already, who were 
 taught it in school in childhood, who have it in print in every house, 
 and who can hear it any day in a hundred churches, chapels, and 
 mission halls all around them ; on the other hand, twelve entire 
 cities, twenty large towns, and multitudes of villages and hamlets, in 
 one small district of one province of China, helplessly, hopelessly 
 waiting for a single messenger of the glad tidings ! 
 
 The one solitary missionary in their midst, who feels he can never 
 reach them all, pleads for /our men to evangelize four millions ; and 
 yet he will probably plead in vain, because, pressing as this need 
 appears, China has many and many a need more pressing still ! 
 
 And yet surely this plain of Tai-yuen is in a pitiable plight 
 enough ! Covered with a heathen population equal to that of all 
 London, and left to the unaided efforts of one lonely witness for 
 Christ ! 
 
 Picture the condition of London, if its entire population, wholly 
 ignorant of any Divine revelation, and sunk in idolatry and gross 
 
12 An Illustration. 
 
 superstition, had no church, no chapel, no mission hall, no Sunday 
 school, no Bible, no tracts, no city missionary, no district visitor, no 
 Christian, but only one solitary preacher ! All London, heathen, 
 and with one evangelist ! There are over fifteen hundred churches 
 and chapels with their ministers in London, to say nothing of count- 
 less mission halls, of 450 city missionaries, tens of thousands of 
 Sunday-school teachers, Bible-women, and other unpaid Christian 
 workers. And yonder ! a similar population, only of total heathen, 
 with one, just one, solitary worker ! 
 
 Take an illustration. The camp of Israel in the wilderness was 
 a great city of tents covering many square miles, and containing 
 between two and three millions of souls. When " much people of 
 Israel died " from the bites of the fiery serpents sent as a judgment 
 on them for their sins, this whole camp was one vast scene of misery 
 fear, and death. 
 
 The brazen serpent uplifted on the pole was God's remedy for this 
 widespread ruin ; and on Moses, and on the priests and Levites 
 first would devolve the duty of proclaiming the glad tidings that 
 whosoever looked on it should live. All who heard the message 
 would be bound also to pass it on, till the uttermost ends of the 
 wide camp rang with the command, Look and live ! " The Lord 
 gave the word, great was the company of those that published it." 
 
 But what if Moses and the Levites, instead of speeding the 
 message to every corner of the camp, had contented themselves 
 with announcing it to the tribes ranged under the standard of 
 Ephraim on the west, leaving the more populous camp of Reuben 
 on the south, with its 151,000 warriors, beside women and children, 
 and that of Dan on the north with its still larger hosts, and that of 
 Judah on the west with its 186,000 fighting men, uninformed that 
 any remedy for the fatal snake-bite existed 1 
 
 What should we think of such conduct? What would God have 
 thought of it ? Yet is not this just what we are doing ? 
 
 By very very far the larger number of Christian workers in the 
 world are located in England and the United States ; that is, amidst 
 the one small section of the earth's inhabitants that least needs them, the 
 evangelical Protestant section, which forms only one-fourteenth part of 
 the human family. The entire missionary staff evangelizing the 
 other thirteenfourteenths, which comprise all corrupt Christianity, all 
 Mohammedanism, and all heathenism, is an almost inappreciable 
 fraction of the total number of Christian labourers. 
 
A Dark Picture. 
 
 *3 
 
 Millions 
 
 l!5 
 84 
 
 190 
 
 8 
 170 
 
 ^UPS^^i^ 
 
 
 856 
 
 ■BBBBBBBBBB 
 flBBBBBBBBBB _, 
 
 m 
 
 BBigSnflBSSBBBBBBBBBB 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiilss^SKB 
 
 aiaHBHaBBBBBBBBBBBBi 
 
 iBBBBBBBBBBBBBiBBBBB 
 
 BBiBSiSESBSSBSJ 
 
 BBBflBBBBBBBJBHBBBBBB 
 BBBBBBBBaBBBBBBBBBBB 
 
 MBBBBL 
 
 BSE iilil 
 
 Protes- 
 tants. 
 
 Greek 
 Church. 
 
 Papists. 
 Jews. 
 
 Moheimmi - 
 dans. 
 
 •[Hecthin. 
 
 bbbI K. 1 r — h r — 1\ 
 
 CATHOLICS - 
 
 Diagram exhibiting the Actual and Relative Numbers of 
 Mankind, Classified according to Religion. 
 
 Each of the little squares of the annexed diagram represents a 
 million human beings, and the entire block conveys an accurate 
 proportionate idea of the present population of the world, according 
 to the careful and well-grounded estimates of the late eminent geo- 
 grapher, Mr. Keith Johnston. 
 
14 Population of the World. 
 
 Of the world's total population of 1,424 millions, nearly two- 
 thirds are still total heathen, and the remainder are mostly either 
 Mohammedans or members of those great apostate Churches 
 whose religion is a mere Christianized idolatry. 
 
 Thus (to say nothing of merely nominal Protestants, who have 
 the gospel, whether they obey it or not) we have four terrible facts: 
 
 i. Eight millions of Jews still reject their Messiah, Jesus ot 
 Nazareth. 
 
 2. Three hundred millions of so called Christians have apo- 
 statized from the faith of Christ, are sunk in superstition and 
 ignorance of the gospel, as in Austria, Spain, and Russia. 
 
 3. A hundred and seventy millions more are followers of the false 
 prophet; and 
 
 4. The remaining eight hundred and fifty-six millions are still in 
 this year of our Lord, 1886, utter heathen. 
 
 The study of this diagram is saddening, and at the same time 
 most stimulating. Its degrees of light, its variations of shadow, 
 and its comparatively vast extent of midnight darkness, all indicate 
 accurately the proportion of moral and spiritual knowledge, and 
 moral and spiritual ignorance, among the inhabitants of the earth. 
 
 We are all familiar with missionary maps, coloured according to 
 the religions professed in the various countries. Such maps give 
 true information as to the geographical spheres of certain faiths, 
 but they completely mislead as to the number of their respective 
 professors. Vast extents of country, for instance like the British 
 possessions in Australia and North America, or the western terri- 
 tories of the United States, are coloured so as to indicate the 
 prevalence of Protestant Christianity ; and relatively to these im- 
 mense districts, China, India, and Japan seem comparatively small. 
 In reality however, the mass of heathenism in these densely 
 populous lands is enormously greater than the mass of the Protes- 
 tantism in all the other countries put together. 
 
 The diagram here presented deals, on the contrary, not with 
 geographical extent, but with ethnographical statistics; not with miles, 
 but with men ; not with the physical, but with the moral and 
 spiritual ; not with the extent over which they are distributed, 
 but with the actual numbers and condition of the masses of man- 
 kind. 
 
 For every one of these squares there are on earth a thousand 
 thousand human beings. For every four of them there is some- 
 
856 Millions of Heathen ! 15 
 
 where or other a population equal to that of London, living and 
 dying in the religious condition indicated by the shades of this 
 diagram ! 
 
 The half-dozen figures which emhody the lesson of the diagram 
 should he as indelibly impressed on every Christian memory as 
 are the points of the compass or the days of the week. Christ's 
 servants ought to know the state of His service, God's children 
 ought to be acquainted with the progress of His kingdom on earth. 
 Very misty and indefinite are the notions of most Christians as 
 to the world's spiritual condition ! They hear of glorious revival 
 work at home and abroad, of fresh missionary efforts in various 
 directions, of one country after another opening to the gospel, and 
 of large sums being devoted to its spread ; and they acquire 
 terribly mischievous and untrue impressions that adequate efforts 
 are being made for the evangelization of the nations upon earth, 
 and that there is no great necessity to exert themselves in aid of 
 these efforts. We earnestly entreat all such to engrave deeply and 
 permanently on their memories these six facts. 
 
 There are in the world this day as nearly as can be ascertained, 
 
 One hundred and sixteen millions of Protestants 
 Eighty-four millions of Greek Church 
 One hundred and ninety millions of Roman Catholic 
 Eight millions of Jews ...... 
 
 One hundred and seventy millions of Mohammedans 
 
 and 
 
 Eight hundred and fifty-six millions of heathen 856 „ 
 
 Thus, of the world's total population of 1,424 millions, consider- 
 ably more than half — nearly two-thirds — are still total heathen, and 
 the remainder are mostly either followers of the false prophet or 
 members of those great apostate Churches whose religion is prac- 
 tically a Christianized idolatry, and who can scarcely be said to 
 hold or teach the gospel of Christ. 
 
 Even as to the 116 millions of nominal Protestants, we must re- 
 member how large a proportion in Germany, England, and America 
 have lapsed into infidelity — a darkness if possible deeper even 
 than that of heathenism, and how many are blinded by superstition 
 or buried in extreme ignorance. So that while eight millions of 
 Jews still reject Jesus of Nazareth, and while more than 300 
 millions who bear His name have apostatized from His faith, 
 170 millions more bow before a false prophet; and the vast re- 
 
 . 116 
 
 nillions 
 
 . 84 
 
 >> 
 
 . 190 
 
 ,, 
 
 8 
 
 ,, 
 
 170 
 
 ii 
 
1 6 Our Plain Duty. 
 
 mainder of mankind are to this day worshippers of stocks and 
 stones, of their own ancestors, of dead heroes, or of the devil him- 
 self; all in one way or other worshipping or serving the creature 
 instead of the Creator, who is God over all, blessed for ever. And 
 yet we know that this, and this only, "is life eternal, to know Thee, 
 the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent " ! 
 
 Is there not enough here to sadden the heart of thoughtful Chris- 
 tians, and to rouse them at the same time to do what in them lies 
 to meet the world's great need ? 
 
 Let no one say the facts are so appalling that any realization at 
 all of them is enough to paralyse all effort and destroy all hope. 
 Eighteen hundred years of gospel preaching, and not one in ten 
 of mankind as yet a Protestant Christian? At that rate all our 
 efforts are futile, and eighteen thousand years at least must elapse 
 before the world is converted ! 
 
 Such reasoning is false, such discouragement unfounded. We arc 
 not sent to convert the world, but to evangelize it. 
 
 The Master has given us our task, to go into " all the world, 
 and proclaim the glad tidings to every creature." 
 
 Whether men hear or refuse to hear, whether they believe and 
 receive Christ or whether they neglect or reject Him, our responsi- 
 bility is to proclaim Him to every nation and kindred and people 
 and tongue. 
 
 Nor have we in the pursuit of this our task the slightest reason 
 or discouragement. 
 
 The progress made in the evangelization of the heathen beyond 
 the boundary of Europe is not the result of eighteen hundred years 
 of missionary labour. It may rather be said to be the result of eighty 
 years' work only. 
 
 Eighty Years Ago. 
 
 At the close of the last century there were but seven Protestant 
 missionary societies in existence, now there are at least seventy. 
 There were then under two hundred missionaries at work, now 
 there are between two and three thousand, with twenty-three thou- 
 sand native helpers, and probably as many more female agents, 
 lay agents, and teachers. Then there were some fifty thousand 
 converts from heathenism, noiv more than that number are added 
 to the Church in a single year, and the total number of converts 
 is estimated at 1,650,000. 
 
A re we in Earnest ? 1 7 
 
 Eighty years ago the total sum contributed for Protestant missions 
 hardly amounted to ,£50,000 ; now about ,£1,250,000 is spent 
 every year on the work. 
 
 More than twelve thousand schools are now enlightening heathen 
 children, where eighty years ago there were not a hundred ; and 
 whereas at that time the Scriptures existed in about fifty translations 
 only, they are now to be found in some 240 languages and dialects. 
 
 In fact, the results that have been accomplished in the last eighty 
 years are such as demonstrate beyond all question that faithful and 
 earnest work in heathendom is hopeful and fruitful beyond any other 
 Christian work, and that no race of mankind is so sunken that it 
 may not be regenerated by the gospel of Christ. 
 
 As we gaze with interest and grief on the remaining masses 
 of heathenism, we should do so consequently with hope and with 
 faith. God has much people to be called out of this darkness into 
 His marvellous light, and that by the agency of now living Chris- 
 tians. The sudden simultaneous rise within a single century of 
 scores of Christian missionary agencies, the wonderful blessing which 
 has crowned their efforts in every part of the world, and the rapid 
 ratio of increase in the ingatherings from heathendom of late, all 
 stamp our days as the long foretold days of " the latter rain," the 
 blessed era of universal missions, predicted as immediately to pre- 
 cede the fall of Babylon and the coming of Christ (Rev. xiv. 6). We 
 are seeing a spread of Christianity among the heathen analogous to 
 that which overthrew the idolatries of the Roman world at the beginning 
 of the Christian era. The end of the age is fast approaching ; the 
 coming of the Lord, before which heathenism shall disappear as 
 darkness before the dawn, draws very nigh : but before the day 
 come, as we have His own authority for saying, the gospel must first 
 be preached among all nations. Never was there greater obligation 
 to do all we can to this end than now ; never was there more evi- 
 dent certainty that in so doing we are working together with God. 
 Never were facilities for reaching every part of the earth so great, 
 never were volunteers for missionary service so numerous, or en- 
 couragements in it so abundant, and never before was the time in 
 which to finish our appointed task so short, as now in 1886 ! God 
 help us to be in earnest ! 
 
 But does it look as if we were in earnest ? 
 
 For the last forty years a million of money has been Spent every year 
 on the mere work of restoring old cathedrals and churches, and 
 
 B 
 
1 8 Churches, or China — which? 
 
 building neiv ones in the small, over-churched island of England 
 What would not that money have accomplished, had it been spent in 
 sustaining living agents to preach Christ to the heathen ? Reckon- 
 ing ;£ioo a year to each man, it would have kept ten thousand 
 additional voices declaring and distributing the words of eternal life for 
 the last forty years ! If each of these missionaries had evangelized 
 only one thousand persons each year, four hundred millions ot 
 perishing heathen might already have heard the gospel ; that is to 
 say, half the heathen world might have received from Christ's am- 
 bassadors His message, according to His will. And had she thus 
 spent her money, would not Christian England have done her duty 
 better, though she would have displayed her taste in church architec- 
 ture less? And do we mean to go on for the next forty years 
 spending a million per annum on church "building at home, while 
 the Dark Continent lies still unenlightened and China's millions 
 remain unevangelized ? 
 
 In the Missionary Herald, edited by Mr. Wilder (Princeton, 
 U.S.A.), there are given as the result of carefully collected statistics 
 some figures which, while they are by no means inclusive as regards 
 England, are no doubt correct as regards America, and which, even 
 as they stand, are striking and solemn enough to demand careful 
 consideration on the part of Christ's servants. 
 
 Among the members of the fifty sections into which the Evan- 
 gelical Protestant Church in America is divided there are at the 
 present time labouring in word and doctrine no less than 78,853 
 ordained ministers. In the fifteen principal denominations of Great 
 Britain and Ireland there are 39,746 more, making a total of 118,599 
 ministers set apart, who are week by week preaching Christ to a small 
 section of the human family, constituting not one-twentieth part of 
 the whole, say seventy millions, out of the world's population of more 
 than fourteen hundred millions. 
 
 On the other hand, these countries have 2,600 ordained mission- 
 aries witnessing for Christ in heathendom. So that in these two 
 countries there are considerably more than a hundred thousand 
 ministers engaged in instructing seventy millions of intelligent, 
 educated Protestant Christians, while they send considerably less 
 than three thousand missionaries to evangelize the rest of the world, 
 including the thousand millions of heathendom ! 
 
 To reduce the numbers so as to make this state of things more 
 conceivable, a hundred ministers are set to teach seventy thousand 
 
ts it Fair? 19 
 
 Christians, and three missionaries are sent to instruct a thousand 
 thousand utter heathen— a whole million of pagans. 
 
 But the case is really far worse. America has, in addition to these 
 ordained ministers, 35,000 local preachers, and probably quite as 
 many more lay agents of other kinds, including Sunday-school 
 teachers ; and England has at the lowest computation as many more. 
 The total number of Christian labourers in the home field in these 
 two countries it would be hard in these days to estimate, so numerous 
 are the volunteer forces, and they are in many cases as efficient, if 
 not more so, than the regular ministers. Three hundred thousand 
 Christian workers however is far nearer the fact than one ; while if 
 we count, not only the lay agents, but the female missionaries in 
 heathendom, the total is only 4,833. The proportion of Christian 
 workers absorbed by the home field is therefore more than ninety- 
 nine per cent. Not one out of a hundred of the ministers and lay 
 workers of the Christian Church is labouring in heathendom, though 
 it contains ten times more souls than Christendom, and though it is 
 in such an unspeakably needy condition ! 
 
 Two groups are before us : seventy fat and well fed people in 
 the one, and a thousand starving creatures in the other. To the 
 former we give a fine hatch of large loaves ; to the latter we accord 
 one crumb to divide between them ! 
 
 Do then those who know the gospel perfectly well already, whether 
 they obey it or not, need instructing or evangelizing a thousand 
 times more than those who have never even heard of God or 
 Christ ? Ought the agency available for the zvorld's evangelization 
 to be thus unequally distributed ? Are the Protestants ot England 
 and America so dark and ignorant that they really require more than 
 ninety per cent, of the preachers of the truth for their own enlighten- 
 ment and salvation ? Is it the genius ot Christianity to look every 
 man on his own things, and forget the interests of others ? In the 
 natural world some roll in luxury while others die of starvation ; 
 but can it be pleasing to God that the bread of life should be thus 
 unfairly distributed — God, who would have all men to be saved and 
 come to a knowledge of the truth ? 
 
 And the tardiness of the Church in sending her fishers to launch 
 forth into the deep, and let down their nets for a draught, is all the 
 more strange when we note how much better mission work pays, 
 to use a familiar word, than the ministry at home. For instance^ 
 here is one Church which by the labour of 5,000 ministers, at an ex- 
 
20 
 
 " Seek ye First the Kingdom of God" 
 
 
 JMiilioniLLfi 
 
 ll 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 'ii;, linn 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 136 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 134 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 132 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 130 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 128 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 126 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 124 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ISO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 112 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 110 
 
 
 
 
 
 ;■: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 l'os 
 
 
 
 
 
 :■: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 l'06 
 
 
 
 
 
 .-. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 104 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■:• 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V02 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 96 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .14 
 
 
 ■■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 BO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 84 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 83 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 74 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 72 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 T 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 #*# 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 68 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ggggg 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 64 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 62 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 :' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 68 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 52= 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■^v> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 60 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 4 
 
 e 
 
 
 o - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 •7000^01 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 wa 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 s\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «2 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 
 '■;: 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 w/M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lEEI 
 
 35,000 
 
 000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 36, 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tC^K^s 
 
 
 
 
 ■e. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^o.oooa 
 
 I 
 
 0" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 sol 
 
 if 
 
 24 1 
 S3" 
 
 &1|: 
 
 
 '/, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I! 
 
 
 21 
 
 ;000.000- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2o! 
 
 f ! 
 
 'ixiv 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 ■ 
 
 ' 
 
 
 - - . 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5.000.001 
 
 
 a 
 
 -oho 4 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 '■| . ,D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1: 
 
 ,0.00.0 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 a 
 
 
 | T j | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fi 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iSO.i 
 
 "1 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 IN 
 
 TOXICATIN 
 LIQUORS 
 
 5 BREAD 
 
 BUTTER 
 
 AND 
 
 CHEESE 
 
 MILK 
 
 "EA.COFFE 
 
 AND 
 
 COCOA 
 
 COAL 
 
 FOR 
 
 HOUSEH't 
 PURPOSES 
 
 RENT 
 
 OF 
 
 HOUSES 
 
 WOOLLEN 
 GOODS 
 
 C0TT0N ]noriTimJ :HRISTIA > 
 GOODS tDUCATIOW M | SSIONS 
 
 
 Diagram illustrating the averaqe expenditure of England on drink as compared with other things. 
 
English Christians put it Last. 21 
 
 pense ot more than a million and a half of money, has secured an 
 increase of less than half a person per cent, per annum at home; while 
 in its foreign missions, under the labours of 130 missionaries, at an 
 expense of only ^"12,000, it has been blessed with additions at the 
 rate of about 16 per cent, per annum. Sown on the virgin soil of 
 heathendom the seed yields thirtyfold ; sown on the exhausted soil 
 of Christendom it does not yield onefold ! 
 
 Our Lord bade us seek first the kingdom of God and His 
 righteousness, promising that food, raiment, and other things should, 
 if we did so, be added unto us. How far is enlightened Christian 
 England obeying this command ? Let this diagram reply ! 
 
 The nation that spends on alcohol a hundred and thirty-six 
 millions per annum spends little more than one million for the 
 extension of the kingdom of God on earth, for the proclamation of 
 the gospel among the heathen. Comparing the Christian missions 
 column with the drink column, it is almost invisible 1 
 
 If a tithe only of the sum sacrificed in the worship and service of 
 the drink demon were laid on the altar of Christ, the Christian 
 Church would have means sufficient to evangelize the world in this 
 generation ! But last and lowest on the list of objects of expendi- 
 ture comes the giving of the bread of life to the heathen ! And yet 
 our Master said, " If ye love Me, keep My commandments " ; and 
 His last commandment was, "Go ye into all the world, and proclaim 
 the glad tidings to every creature." 
 
 % trumpet Call to Christians. 
 
 BV H. G. G. 
 
 O Church of the living God, 
 
 Awake from thy sinful sleep ! 
 Dost thou not hear yon awful cry 
 
 Still sounding o'er the deep ? 
 Is it naught that one out of every three 
 
 Of all the human race 
 Should in China die, having never heard 
 
 The gospel of God's grace ? 
 Canst thou shut thine ear to the awful sound, 
 
 The voice of thy brother's blood ? 
 A million a month in China 
 
 Are dying without God ! 
 
22 "Awake, t J ion that Slccpest /" 
 
 Oh ! speak not of the noble few 
 
 Who the gospel sickle wield, 
 And reap some sheaves with weary hand 
 
 On the edge of its harvest field ; 
 For beyond their utmost efforts 
 
 Four hundred millions lie, 
 And a thousand preachers were all too few 
 
 To reach them ere they die ! 
 But hear, oh ! hear ye, for yourselves 
 
 The voice of your brother's blood ! 
 A million a month in China 
 
 Are dying without God ! 
 
 O watchman of God, thou seest 
 
 The sword of destruction come, 
 Why soundest thou not the warning 
 
 'Mid the hosts of heathendom ? 
 God says that if thou warnest not 
 
 The wicked at His command, 
 lie shall perish — but his blood shall be 
 
 Required at thy hand ! 
 Oh ! cleanse thy hands from murder, 
 
 From the stain of thy brother's blood 
 Two mil lion a month of heathen 
 
 Ai"e dying without God ! 
 
 And ye who cannot go, oh ! help 
 
 With the wondrous weapon, prayer; 
 While ye uplift your hands at home, 
 
 The Cross shall triumph there. 
 And give ye freely from your store 
 
 To the warriors in the field ; 
 The more you give to you the more 
 
 Barrel and cruse shall yield. 
 So only can you cleanse your hands 
 
 From the guiltiness of blood ; 
 Two million a month of heathen 
 
 Are dying without God ! 
 
&ystyitt II. 
 
 OUR INSTITUTE, AND WHY WE FOUNDED IT, 
 
 It was the knowledge of facts such as those mentioned in the last 
 chapter that led to the foundation, in 1872, of our East London 
 Institute for Home and Foreign Missions. We had travelled 
 a good deal in all the four quarters of the world, and seen for our- 
 selves the condition, not only of Protestant, but of Roman Catholic, 
 Greek Church, Mohammedan, and heathen peoples in different 
 parts of the earth, and we had read and heard much of other parts 
 which we had not personally visited. 
 
 We had come in contact also, in connection with our evange- 
 listic work in Great Britain and America, with large numbers of 
 Christian young men, some of whom had been converted to God in 
 the revivals of 1859 and subsequent years, and who were filled with 
 love and zeal, longing to give their lives to the service of Christ, but 
 for whose service in the gospel there seemed to be little opening in 
 these Christian lands. We were deeply impressed with the con- 
 viction that a great amount of precious spiritual power was being 
 allowed to run to waste — power which ought for every reason to 
 be turned to account on behalf of heathendom. Many of these 
 men were well adapted for missionary work, and perfectly willing 
 to devote their lives to it ; but they were not likely ever to get into 
 it unless they were helped to secure, first, a suitable training for it, 
 and, secondly, an introduction into it. 
 
 We realized that the existing agencies, the missionary societies 
 already devoted to the great task of evangelizing the world, were 
 totally inadequate to accomplish it. It was admitted and confessed 
 by all that they could never overtake the work, and we felt that 
 there was needed, as regards missions, the same change that had 
 passed over the Christian world as regards the home ministry. 
 Fifty years ago, Christian work at home was supposed to be the 
 duty of a certain ministerial class only ; the ministry was a " pro- 
 
24 Who should Go ? 
 
 fession " like the law or medicine, and those who were not in the 
 profession held themselves exonerated from responsibility to seek 
 and save the lost, or to serve God in the gospel. Already such 
 unscriptural notions had melted away as regards the evangelization 
 of our home heathen, and it had come to be realized that the work 
 belonged to the Church and not to any section of it, and that every 
 member of the Church should take part in it, according to his special 
 ability ; noblemen, gentlemen, professional men, merchants, trades- 
 men, mechanics, and scholars, as well as ministers, working men 
 and working women,— all were wanted, all were called, and all were 
 blessed. But there still lingered among us 
 
 THE UNSCRIPTURAL NOTION 
 
 that a certain class only, professional missionaries, had any respon- 
 sibility about evangelizing the heathen. We felt that the sooner 
 that notion followed the other the better, as it was equally contrary 
 to the word of God. The responsibility to obey Christ's last great 
 command, Go ye into all the world, and proclaim the glad tidings 
 to every creature,— rests on all who have the power to do so ; and it 
 will rest on them as long as there are in our world a thousand 
 millions of heathen men and women perishing in ignorance of the 
 way of salvation. The notion that highly cultured and university 
 trained men alone should be sent out to the foreign field, though 
 endorsed by the action of most of the societies, was, we thought, 
 hindering the spread of the gospel. The few experiments that had 
 then been tried of a different course of action had been eminently 
 successful. Highly cultured men are, of course, needed in mis- 
 sionary work, and are essential to its highest prosperity ; they are 
 needed to do literary work, to reduce unwritten tongues, to trans- 
 late the Scriptures ; and such ought to be, and sometimes are, best 
 suited to train and teach native evangelists, to lead and organize, 
 to direct and to originate. But were they the only men needed ? 
 Did any army consisting of officers only ever march to victory ? 
 were not rank and file required as well ? And did not the mission 
 army need such, hundreds and thousands of them ? Was it 
 essential that all, or even the great majority, of missionaries should 
 be scholarly gentlemen, who would expect and require a good 
 income of ^300 to ^500 a year? Did the ninety per cent, ot 
 the population of China who cannot even read, or the savages ot 
 
Does an Army consist of Officers only? 25 
 
 Central Africa or the New Hebrides, demand teachers of a higher 
 stamp than do the working classes in these countries ? Should 
 we not esteem it a great waste of resources to insist that all 
 home and city missionaries should be classical scholars ? And 
 are not workers of all classes required among the heathen as much 
 as at home ? 
 
 Many a young man came to us for counsel, eagerly longing to 
 consecrate his life to missionary work, but without either the leisure 
 or the means, or perhaps even the inclination, for a long and 
 elaborate course of study. Intelligent artisans, young clerks in 
 banks and offices, assistants in shops, the sons of farmers, mates 
 of vessels, shipbuilders, and other skilled mechanics, tradesmen of 
 all sorts, teachers, and others, were found as willing and anxious 
 to serve Christ among the heathen as ministers and gentlemen 
 could be. 
 
 We asked ourselves, were these brave, resolute young spirits, 
 full of the ardour of first love, many of them full of grace and of 
 natural ability and power, to be set aside as valueless ? Would 
 Christ have refused the co-operation of such because they were 
 poorly educated or of humble birth ? Had He no place for them 
 in the foreign mission field, He who chose fishermen for His own 
 companions and apostles ? Were they not rather the very men 
 needed for the glorious but rough work of pioneering in the un- 
 touched portions of heathendom ? Their practical knowledge and 
 their habits of steady industry and endurance of toil and hardness, 
 were surely as useful a preparation for certain spheres of service 
 as the trained mental ability of other men for other spheres. We 
 remember that when of old Solomon's temple was to be erected, 
 and even previously to that, when the tabernacle in the wilderness 
 was to be constructed, helpers of all kinds were required to accom- 
 plish the work, and an immense variety of such were provided by 
 God, and specially endowed with the peculiar talents adapting them 
 for their respective tasks. We read, "They came, both men and 
 women, as many as were willing-hearted," to the help of Moses ; 
 " and all the women that were wise-hearted did spin with their hands ; 
 
 . . and the rulers brought precious stones." God filled all 
 the voluntary workers with " wisdom of heart, to work all manner ot 
 work, of the engraver, and of the cunning workman, and of the 
 embroiderer, . . . and of the weaver, even of them that do 
 any work, and of those that devise cunning work. Then wrought 
 
26 The Missing Link. 
 
 Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise-hearted man, in whom the 
 Lord put wisdom and understanding to know how to work all 
 manner of work for the fervice of the sanctuary." 
 
 We knew that it was the design of God that it should be the 
 same in the rearing of His spiritual sanctuary, the temple of living 
 stones ; that in the Church there were " diversities of gifts, but the 
 same Spirit " ; differences of operation, but the same God working 
 all in all; and that "the manifestation of the Spirit is given to 
 every man to profit withal." Those members of the body which 
 seem to be more feeble are necessary, and the Spirit " divides to 
 every man severally as He will." No house could be built by 
 architects only, nor with big stones only. Masons and carpenters 
 arc equally needful to the work, and small stones are wanted for 
 small places. God gives to a hundred men one or two talents, to 
 a few only, ten — proving that He does not require all His ser- 
 vants to be of one class, or to do one work. 
 
 We saw a terrible lack of workers, on the one hand, and an 
 abundant but unutilized supply, on the other ; and the question pre- 
 sented itself forcibly to our minds, Might we not become a link that 
 should unite the two, a channel through which the supply might 
 flow to the points where it was needed ? Could we not offer to some 
 of those young servants of God an opportunity of proving them- 
 selves, whether or no they were fit for the work to which they 
 aspired, the high and holy work which, while in one sense simple, 
 is in other senses most difficult, needing not only great grace, much 
 self-denial and perseverance, but superior intelligence, ability, and 
 force of character — not necessarily much learning, but certainly 
 much native talent ? On the other hand, to encourage and send 
 out untried and untrained men to undertake this task were clearly 
 folly; 
 
 "let such first be proved" 
 
 is a dictate of common sense as well as a precept of Scripture. 
 Paul said to Timothy, as regards the truths of the gospel which 
 he had taught him, "the same commit thou to faithful men who 
 shall be able to teach others also." We were deeply convinced that 
 before men are sent forth to do missionary work among the heathen 
 ability for it should be practically tested, and, when found to exist, 
 developed by practice in missionary work at home. The prepara- 
 
What a Missionary short Id Know. 27 
 
 tion for all ordinary work consists in the actual doing of it, not merely 
 in gaining a theoretical knowledge of how it ought to be done. 
 There seems to be no good reason why mission work should be an 
 exception to the rule. 
 
 And quite apart from this essential practical training for the 
 work, we realized that the class of men whom we desired to help 
 would require a certain measure of definite instruction also. We 
 did not think that it would be desirable to teach them classics and 
 mathematics, but rather to ground them well in general knowledge, 
 to sow in their minds the seeds of truth on many questions for future 
 germination, to give them main outlines and fundamental prin- 
 ciples rather than to crowd their memories with minor details. A 
 missionary should know something of everything. He is to be a 
 traveller ; he should know something of scenes through which he 
 may have to pass, and should therefore have a fair idea of the world's 
 geography. In his often lonely journeys the open volume of the 
 planetary and starry firmament will meet his eye ; should he not be 
 able to decipher its golden letters ? He may have to steer his 
 course over trackless waters or sandy deserts, and will be better oft 
 if able to calculate his latitude and longitude ; he may be deprived 
 of ordinary means of measuring time, and should have the ability to 
 construct a sundial ; he should be able to explain the reason of solar 
 and lunar eclipses — mysterious and often fearful phenomena to 
 heathen minds. His distant sphere of labour may have a vegetation 
 very different from that to which he is accustomed. His eyes should 
 be trained to detect its revelation of the wisdom and goodness of 
 God. A general knowledge of the elements of botany may help 
 him, besides, to discriminate between poisons and food, and to 
 select natural products for purposes of healing. He may be placed 
 far away from any skilled physician, and have to be, not only his 
 own doctor, but that of others ; how invaluable therefore even a 
 slight knowledge of the first principles of anatomy and physiology, 
 and of the use of certain simple medical and surgical aids ! 
 
 Of all men, a missionary should be a man of general intelligence ; 
 and without a measure of cultivation, intelligence on these and 
 similar subjects is impossible. He should also be enough of a 
 practical mechanic to know how to supplement physical strength by 
 the use of the mechanical forces. He may have to build his house, 
 to make his furniture, to till his garden, to cook his food, to make 
 his clothes and mend them, as well as to work the printing press, 
 
28 Needed Preparation for Missionary Life. 
 
 etc. ; and knowledge on all such subjects will be valuable. Then 
 it is essentially important that he should know the world's history, 
 at least so far as to perceive the background of Bible facts. In 
 addition to a knowledge of Jewish history as contained in Scripture, 
 he should be acquainted with the history of the chosen people 
 during the interval between the two Testaments, and with the 
 judgments which have fallen on them since their rejection of the 
 Messiah. Nor should he be ignorant of the history of Christianity, 
 its early triumphs and subsequent corruptions, the origin and pro- 
 gress of existing apostasies, the story of the Reformation, etc. He 
 should also be acquainted with the history of modern missions and 
 eminent missionaries, for such records are full of warning, instruc- 
 tion, and encouragement peculiarly suited to his own case. Then 
 he must have grammatical knowledge, for it will greatly facilitate 
 his acquisition of a foreign tongue to understand the construction of 
 his own. 
 
 He is to teach the word of God ; it will conduce to his accurate 
 acquaintance with its text to be able to read at least the New 
 Testament in the original Greek. But above all, it is with the truth 
 taught in the text that a missionary's mind should be thoroughly 
 furnished. He should be taught to understand the Bible as a whole, 
 and the doctrinal teachings of the Bible in their variety and har- 
 mony. He needs to be imbued, not only with knowledge about 
 the Bible, but with the Bible itself, with its soul-converting and soul- 
 sustaining truths. It will have to be the support of his life and the 
 instrument of his labours, and it should therefore be the main object 
 of his study ; and in order also to answer the questions of inquirers 
 and the objections of adversaries, he should be able to state the 
 external and internal grounds on which we believe it to be authentic 
 and Divine; and knowledge to one who is to occupy the position 
 of a teacher is essential, and the mind is strengthened and enlarged 
 by study. A measure of mental culture is besides a preservative 
 against prejudice and presumption, narrow-mindedness and conceit. 
 It is well for us all to know how little we know, that we may through 
 life retain the spirit of learners, and exhibit the grace of humility. 
 
 After much prayerful consideration, we resolved therefore to make 
 an attempt to open a Training Home and simple College for mis- 
 sionary volunteers, and the East of London was selected as a suitable 
 locality, inhabited as it is by a million of the working classes, 
 multitudes of whom have, as is well known, lapsed into practical 
 
Resolution to Act, and Early Difficulties. 29 
 
 heathenism, and are in almost as deep need of earnest missionary 
 efforts as Hindus or Chinese. 
 
 It is one thing however to see what ought to be done, and an- 
 other to do it. The moment practical action is attempted in any 
 new line of things a legion of difficulties make their appearance, and 
 unbelief suggests that they are so serious that it is scarcely worth 
 while to try. In this case the obstacles which presented themselves 
 were various. Should we find suitable men willing to throw up 
 their prospects in life and their home associations, without any cer- 
 tain assurance of remunerative employment as missionaries at the 
 end of their course of training ? We could train such men if we 
 found them, though it would need many a meeting, many an address, 
 many a journey, and much correspondence to find them ; and should 
 we be able to secure for them openings and support when trained ? 
 We did not propose to become a missionary society ; how would the 
 men then get out into the field ? 
 
 And, further, how were the expenses of such a Training Home 
 to be met ? They were not designed for gentlemen of means, who 
 can,' if so inclined, secure for themselves every advantage, but for 
 young men who, being earnestly desirous of missionary work, 
 gifted for it, and suited to it, were prevented from making pre- 
 paration for it by the duty of labouring for their daily bread — 
 men who, in giving themselves to the Lord's work, were giving all 
 they had to give. Most of them would probably require two or 
 three years of preparation, and in the case of those who desired to 
 study medicine, a much longer time. It would be needful, not only 
 to support each man during his course of study, but to provide suit- 
 able tutors, lecturers, and helpers of various kinds, to undertake 
 missions among the irreligious classes of the people — so as to pro- 
 vide a training ground for the students — and, finally, to meet the 
 passage and outfit expenses necessary to enable men when ready 
 to reach the sphere of their future labour. All this would involve 
 an outlay in proportion to the numbers trained, and, in any case, 
 considerable. Buildings would have to be provided and furnished ; 
 books and apparatus would be needful ; and where were the funds 
 for all these to come from ? 
 
 We had none ! And it added to the difficulty of the position that 
 we belonged to no one denomination of the Church in particular, 
 and so had no ready-made constituency to depend upon. For 
 fifteen years we had been evangelizing among all denominations and 
 
30 Removal to London. 
 
 in various countries ; we wished to receive men from all denomi- 
 nations and of all nationalities, and to send them out to preach the 
 one gospel common to all the evangelical sections of the Church. 
 Hence the proposed Institute could evidently have 
 
 NO DENOMINATIONAL CONNECTIONS OR SUPPORT. 
 
 It would have to depend on God and on those of His people whose 
 hearts embrace all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. 
 These, alas ! are but a small minority anywhere. To discover them, 
 to interest them in our project, and to secure their practical help, 
 was evidently no light task. Then again we should have to leave 
 our pleasant home in the city of Bath, and take our little ones into 
 the comparatively unfavourable surroundings of East London, for 
 the work would need personal supervision ; it would also largely 
 curtail our own power of ministry ; and many other difficulties sug- 
 gested themselves. To them all there was but one answer : if it 
 were God's will that such an effort should be made to help His 
 young servants to serve Him more effectually, to multiply the num- 
 ber of ambassadors for Christ among the heathen, He would help, 
 He would prosper, He would bless. Is anything too hard for the 
 Lord ? We remembered that difficulties always look worst at a dis- 
 tance, as a hill sometimes, as you approach it, appears almost per- 
 pendicular and quite inaccessible, yet is easily scaled when you 
 reach it. 
 
 The first thing was to get on to the field of action. We thought 
 we might take it as an indication of Divine guidance if we were 
 helped to do this. It costs a good round sum to remove a large 
 household and all their belongings to a distance of a hundred 
 miles ! Our family already at that time numbered fourteen, and 
 some of its members were infant children, and one was very aged. 
 The first friend to whom we mentioned our project cordially en- 
 dorsed it, and said of his own accord, " I will gladly hand you 
 ^"200 to enable you to remove to London and get to work." We 
 accepted this as guidance, and lost no time in starting our enter- 
 prise. We speedily found a roomy, old-fashioned house in Stepney 
 Green, where we commenced operations in a very simple way. As 
 the result of missionary addresses delivered by Mr. Guinness in 
 various parts of the country, applications were received from about 
 a hundred young men who wished to consecrate themselves to the 
 
The Beginning — a Hundred Applicants. 31 
 
 service of Christ among the heathen. Many of these had more 
 desire for the work than adaptation to it. Some were too young 
 and some too recently converted to make their immediate reception 
 advisable ; but thirty-two were selected and received during the first 
 year, who had all been more or less voluntarily engaged in the Lord's 
 work for some time previously, devoting to it such leisure as they 
 could command. Some of these belonged to the Church of England, 
 others were Presbyterians, Independents, Baptists, or Wesleyans, 
 As to nationality, two were French, one was a Russian, one a 
 Hindu, one a Syrian, several were Scotch and Irish, and there were 
 Englishmen from all parts of the country. They varied in age and 
 in attainments ; some had unmistakable gifts as preachers, and all 
 had more or less of this essential qualification. 
 
 Wishing to preserve habits of practical industry and usefulness, we 
 kept scarcely any servants, but, as many hands make light work, the 
 household duties were rapidly accomplished, and both health and 
 spirits were improved by variety of occupation. The morning hours 
 were devoted to study and the evenings to evangelistic work, visiting 
 from house to house, open air preaching, and holding meetings in 
 halls and chapels in and around London. Thus the men were 
 brought in contact with multitudes of the wretched and depraved. 
 In Stepney, Whitechapel, Bethnal Green, Limehouse, and Shadwell 
 they met infidels, Romanists, Jews, French and German immigrants, 
 and Asiatics of various classes. They had free access to the lodging 
 houses, and to hundreds of more respectable dwellings, in the miles 
 of narrow and populous streets, which stretch around this neighbour- 
 hood in every direction. Thousands of conversations on the things 
 of God were held with people plunged in ignorance and vice ; but 
 open-air preaching was the principal work of the students. 
 
 The value of this mode of labour as a preparation for missionary 
 work is exceedingly great. It is one that cultivates an aggressive 
 spirit, boldness, and self-command ; simplicity, directness, and 
 earnestness of style ; an extemporaneous delivery, and an interest- 
 ing, striking manner of presenting Divine truths. The open air 
 preacher has first to gather his congregation, then to hold it to him 
 by sustaining its attention, and that in spite ot surrounding noises 
 and distractions, and this with nothing but the simple power of his 
 words. He has to suit his style to the roughest and most ignorant 
 of his auditors, as well as to the most cultivated ; to meet objections, 
 to answer questions, to quiet disturbances, and to win an entrance 
 
 b * 
 
FUNERAL CEREMONY IN 
 
COUNTRY, INDO-CHINA. 
 
34 From Stepney Green to Harley House. 
 
 for unwelcome truths into the minds and hearts of persons neglecting 
 or rejecting the word of God. Mr. Guinness used himself to lead 
 the men out in this work. The broad Mile End Waste, thronged 
 by thousands of the working classes, Victoria Park with its infidel 
 lecturers, and other spots were frequented ; and even foreigners, who 
 are somewhat timid as to such aggressive methods of evangelizing, 
 soon gained courage and became open air preachers. 
 
 In the second year ot our work we had out-grown the quarters 
 in Stepney Green, which were moreover in many ways ill adapted 
 to the purposes of a college. We were providentially led to the 
 premises which are still the head-quarters of the mission, 
 
 Harley House, Bow. 
 
 It is difficult in East London to find any capacious dwelling, 
 and especially one which has land attached to it. The following 
 extract from the Report of the year 1874 will give an idea of the 
 London quarters which are still occupied by the Institute : 
 
 Harley House is neither so old nor so ugly as 29, Stepney Green. It is 
 more substantial and more convenient, considerably larger also, and capable of 
 further enlargement. Though by no means a modern house, it has been 
 modernized by its late occupier — a gentleman who, being an architect by pro- 
 fession, expended to the best advantage the sum he laid out upon it, in alterations 
 and additions, which are radical improvements. It stands in the great thorough- 
 fare of East London, the Bow Road. As we hope many of our kind friends will 
 pay us a visit, we will add that omnibuses from the Bank, and trams from 
 Aldgate, pass the door every five minutes. 
 
 The disadvantages ot Harley House are therefore the dust and noise of a busy 
 thoroughfare, where there is an incessant traffic from four in the morning until 
 long past midnight. But as it stands a little back from the road, and has a small 
 garden with high trees in front, the noise is endurable when the windows are shut, 
 and its inmates can hear each other speak even when thi-y are open. The high 
 trees form a valuable blind to screen us from the sun, and give besides some 
 measure of privacy, without quite depriving the passengers on the tops of the 
 trams and omnibuses of a view of what goes on inside. 
 
 But the beauty of Harley House lies all at the back! Many friends who come 
 to see us labour under the popular delusion that nothing even passably decent is 
 to be found in the poor plebeian "East of London." As to meeting anything in 
 the least degree pleasant or pretty in Stepney, Limehouse, Bow, and Poplar, 
 they have considered that an impossibility ! We have seen such open their eyes 
 with astonishment, on looking through the glass panels of our front door, to see 
 fine old fruit trees throwing their pleasant shadows over a good lawn in a garden 
 of an acre in extent, filled with flowers and refreshed by a fine fountain ! 
 
 We have been amused indeed at times at the hesitation with which some of 
 our friends have treated an invitation to Bow. " Is it not a— a— very disagreeable 
 neighbourhood?" "Do you find it tolerably healthy?" " How do your dear 
 
Out Home in East London. 35 
 
 children stand the close atmosphere?" etc., etc. We are in honour bound to 
 justify our ancient and respectable suburb from such insinuations ! True its noise 
 is trying, its dirt and dust disagreeable, and its atmosphere anything but invigora- 
 ting. We sometimes gasp for a fresh breeze, and sigh for other sights than a 
 never-ending succession of omnibuses and market carts, and for other sounds 
 than the shriek of the railway whistle and the tinkle of the tram-bell. But when 
 we recall the lot of our missionary friends in the narrow lanes and streets of un- 
 drained Chinese cities, unable to secure in their comfortless dwellings even privacy 
 from rude and curious crowds, or freedom from fever-breeding odours, we feel the 
 lines have fallen unto us in comparatively pleasant places, and that we have good 
 reason to be content with such things as we have. We know many a worse place 
 that has a better reputation, and for our own part would quite as soon live in the 
 broad, cheerful, airy Bow Road, as in many a dull, confined, and built up West- 
 end square, or in many an elevated, cage-like apartment on the palace-lined 
 Boulevards of Paris. 
 
 But it was not on account of its attractions (such as they are) that we selected 
 the East of London as the place for our Mission Training Home, but on account 
 of its necessities ; and even at Harley House we are constantly reminded of these. 
 As we pen these lines at midnight, sounds that never disturb the echoes of the 
 West-end squares are paining our ears, and reminding us that there are mul- 
 titudes around us whose highest enjoyments are found in the lowest sensual 
 indulgences, and who cannot, as do some, conceal the fact under veils of refine- 
 ment and gentility. 
 
 We are surrounded by a million of the working classes, multitudes of whom 
 live in open and habitual neglect of even the forms of religion. We have in our 
 immediate neighbourhood extensive factories and works of various kinds, employ- 
 ing thousands of hands — the handsomest building in the district is the workhouse 
 infirmary, nearly opposite Harley House ; the suffering and dying of the huge 
 " London Hospital " are within easy access ; as also the Tower with its garrison ot 
 soldiers ; the docks, with their ample opportunities for evangelizing among various 
 nationalities ; and the Asiatic Home, where orientals of all sorts are constantly 
 coming and going. Mission work abounds on every hand all round our Institute. 
 
 We needed Harley House because we had outgrown Stepney Green. Every 
 living thing grows, more or less rapidly for a time, and growth is generally greatest 
 at first. Our little work has grown so rapidly, in spite of some adverse circum- 
 stances, during its second year, that we are inclined to hope it has a strong 
 constitution, is likely to survive the dangers of infancy, and do some good in the 
 world by-and-by. It has more than doubled its proportions in every directioni 
 since we last wrote ; some of our kind friends and advisers fear lest it should grow 
 too rapidly for its strength, but we, who watch its development with parental 
 interest, observe no signs of weakness, and hope, by the continued blessing of 
 God, to see it early attain a vigorous maturity. Our lives are so brief, and already 
 so far spent, that we are intensely anxious to do all we can while we can, in order 
 that it may become a real blessing in the earth ; and that it will, by the help of 
 God, do this, is our earnest expectation and our hope. 
 
 During the second year we received about fifty additional 
 students, and this though we were careful to strip the prospect of 
 missionary service of any false halo of attractiveness, which mere senti- 
 mentality would throw around it, and to place its dark and painful 
 
$6 The First Twelve. 
 
 side, as well as its brighter one, before each volunteer. Self-sacrifice 
 is demanded of every missionary. We reminded young men of the 
 perils by sea and by land, the perils to health and to life itself, 
 which awaited them; of the arduous and uninteresting mental toil 
 involved in the acquirement of new languages ; of the pain of pro- 
 longed separation from Christian associations and family connec- 
 tions ; of the saddening sense of isolation which attends residence 
 among the heathen, and of the discouragements arising from 
 apparently fruitless labour ; of the difficulty of grappling with the 
 indifference and unbelief of the human heart, through the medium 
 of a foreign tongue, and in those whose thoughts and feelings are 
 at best imperfectly understood ; of the utter absence of any hope 
 of earthly gain or advancement which characterizes a missionary 
 career, and of its other trying but inseparable accompaniments. 
 It is in full view of these things that our young brethren responded 
 to the Master's call, with a " Here am I, send me," and came to 
 us to prepare themselves for their life-work. During that year also 
 
 OUR FIRST BAND OF TWELVE MISSIONARIES 
 
 went out. From China, Japan, India, Burma, Arabia, Africa, 
 both east, west, and south, from Mexico, Rio Janeiro, Demerara, 
 and the West Indies, as well as from New Zealand and Australia, 
 and many spheres at home, we had already received invitations to 
 send out young labourers into the vineyard. We could not, of 
 course, respond to many of these so early in the day, as we were 
 anxious to give the men a. fair amount of training before they went 
 forth ; but we responded to a few. We hung over the dining-room 
 chimney-piece at Harley House a frame holding a dozen photograph 
 portraits of " our first twelve." Never did we look at a picture 
 of any kind with more interest ! It carried our minds back to 
 the workroom or office, to the hall or chapel, where we first met 
 each one of these dear labourers, to the vessel's deck where we 
 took our last farewell of them ; and it carried us away in thought 
 to lively Japanese towns, to the crowded cities and junk-traversed 
 waters of China, to the scorching plains of India and Burma, and 
 to the simple Kaffir kraals of South Africa, as well as to many 
 other scenes in which " our first twelve" were soon located. It 
 carried our minds forward too, to the great harvest home, where, 
 as we hoped and believed, each would appear, by the grace of God, 
 
The Vanguard, 
 
 37 
 
 laden with precious sheaves, and where, if never before, we should 
 meet them again. Looking at them as the vanguard of a host to 
 follow, we rejoiced and hoped. We loved them almost as sons — ■ 
 remembered them as dear young brethren with whom we had worked 
 in the gospel, joined in praise and prayer, and to whom we were 
 linked in bonds of almost family affection. Our hearts yearned with 
 desire for their peace, prosperity, and success, and those who re. 
 mained behind were the more drawn out to the foreign field, because 
 their companions were already in it. In a later chapter we must 
 give particulars of the subsequent career of some of these men, in 
 view of which we often thank God and take courage. 
 
 STttEET SCENE JN GlilNriu 
 
Our Third Years Work. 
 
 ENTRANCE TO CLIFF HOUSE. 
 
 Chapter III. 
 
 A COUNTRY BRANCH. 
 
 Our third year brought an additional enlargement in the shape 
 of the opening 01 a country branch of the Institute. Very unex- 
 pectedly to ourselves, but we doubt not in the good providence 
 of God, a lady, resident in Derbyshire, who had come to the con- 
 clusion to devote a small estate there to the work of training 
 missionaries, was led to ask us to undertake the working and 
 management of it. The place was situated in the prettiest part of 
 the Peak of Derbyshire, and in a remarkably healthful and bracing 
 climate, and the brief experience which we had by that time gained 
 of East London work made us realize that it would not be desirable 
 to keep young men studying and working there during the whole 
 period of their training. Great advantages for practical missionary 
 training and for education are counterbalanced by some disad- 
 
Opening of Cliff College. 39 
 
 vantages. We felt that in many cases, and especially where a long 
 course was desirable, health would be better preserved and pre- 
 liminary studies pursued with more benefit, amid the quiet, healthful 
 influences of the country than amid the distractions and temptations 
 of London life. And while for some spheres, such as India and 
 China, training in town evangelization is to be desired, yet for 
 others, such as the interior of Africa, familiarity with country life and 
 practice in rural evangelization is of much more importance. 
 
 There were thirty towns and villages within easy reach of Gift 
 House, the property alluded to ; and one of the great desires of the 
 donor was that North Derbyshire itself should receive benefit from 
 the labours of the men to be trained there. No funds were attached 
 to this grant, nor were the trustees willing to undertake any 
 pecuniary responsibility in connection with it. We hesitated a good 
 deal before undertaking this additional responsibility, foreseeing that 
 great expense would have to be incurred in adapting the place to 
 its purpose, furnishing it, and carrying on a branch of the work 
 there. 
 
 We were led however to accept the offer, and 
 
 HULME CLIFF COLLEGE, CURBAR, 
 
 became henceforth a branch of our work, scarcely second in import- 
 ance to the London one. We could easily and profitably have laid 
 out a thousand pounds in preliminary operations, but having only 
 a tithe of that sum in hand, we were obliged to go to work on a 
 most economical scale, and attempt only what was absolutely need- 
 ful. We wrote that year : 
 
 Mr. Guinness took down a "volunteer corps" ot our students, consisting ol 
 six practical carpenters, joiners, painters, and glaziers, and set them to work. 
 They willingly gave up their studies for the time, much as they valued them, and 
 for some months in the depth of winter — when country highlands are anything 
 but attractive to strangers— they cheerfully took up their abode in the lonely, un- 
 inhabited house, and addressed themselves to a heavy task, as the place, having 
 stood empty for some years, was a good deal out of repair. 
 
 They painted the outside of the house, rehung most of the windows, eased and 
 repaired rusty hinges and locks throughout, whitewashed ceilings, papered rooms, 
 and mended floors that had been attacked by dry rot. They refloored and 
 repaired the greenhouse, which was in ruins ; repaired the roofs, and cleared the 
 obstructed lead pipes and gutters ; cleaned out the numerous stone cisterns about 
 the premises, in which quantities of sediment and debris had accumulated. They 
 lowered the entire floor of one large barn, to convert it into a dormitory ; made a 
 staircase up to it, and several windows and doors in it, altering and arranging' the 
 out-houses so as to adapt them for lavatories, bath-rooms, eta 
 
40 Sivord and Trowel 
 
 At the same time they kept up the services and the Sunday school in the 
 chapel on the premises, and on Sundays some of them preached also in the villages 
 around. Their help in this line was warmly and kindly appreciated, and invita- 
 tions came in so quickly, that many had to he declined. Village chapels were 
 glad to secure the services of " a student " from London (!). One day a worthy 
 deacon from the chapel of a neighbouring town, who had not yet made their 
 acquaintance, came up to Cliff to invite one of them to preach on the following 
 Sunday. When he arrived, they were engaged in an exceedingly dirty operation 
 ol demolition, as the French call it, and to preserve themselves from the showers 
 of dust, had literally clothed themselves in sackcloth, having made a hole in the 
 bottom of a sack for the head, and others for the arms. Their work had covered 
 them with dust, so that in their "sackcloth and ashes" they presented a strangely 
 unministerial and unscholastic appearance. The deacon, addressing himself to one 
 of them, expressed his wish to see one of the "students," and was politely in- 
 formed that the wish was already fulfilled. " You ! ! a student ! " he exclaimed, 
 with a look of unfeigned astonishment and incredulity, surveying the dirty object 
 before him. Then walking away, he inquired of a man whom he knew, and who 
 happened to be standing near, were those fellows really the " students from 
 London." Being assured that it was even so, he entered into conversation with 
 the men (who having in the meantime thrown off their sacks, presented a slightly 
 improved appearance), and accepted their apologies for their uncouth costume. 
 On the following Sunday he and his fellow worshippers were reminded that a man 
 may labour successfully in word and doctrine on the Lord's day, even after having 
 laboured in bricks and mortar during the week. 
 
 It must be admitted however that our men did not find this double work 
 particularly easy just then, for they were so anxious to press on with their build- 
 ing operations that they really had no time for study. Yet they managed pretty 
 well, for, as one of them said afterwards : " We felt, you know, that 
 
 THE CREDIT OF THE INSTITUTE WAS AT STAKE. 
 
 In- the surrounding villages the people expected us to be great guns, coming 
 from London, and having been at Moody's meetings, so we resolved to be great 
 guns, if we could ! Sometimes we sat up late at night to study ; and we were 
 always reading and remembering and thinking more or less over our " subjects " 
 while we were at our work ; jotting down the bright ideas that struck us, as we 
 sawed and planed and fitted and painted ; talking over them together at meals, 
 and praying together in our times of leisure ; so that, by the time Sunday came, 
 we were generally pretty full of good things, and wanting to give them forth. We 
 used to start bright and early in the winter mornings for our long walk through 
 the snow in very good spirits, for the preaching work seemed all the more 
 delightful by contrast. We walked sometimes ten, fifteen, or even twenty miles 
 (there and back), and often got home very late. We used to keep up our courage, 
 both in our weekly work and on our Sunday walks, by singing ' Hold the Fort,' 
 1 Daniel's Band,' and such soul-stirring strains, and we felt we were learning one 
 sort of lesson if not another." 
 
 Very kind was the welcome they received from some of the Christian villagers. 
 At Ash ford and Longstone, at Ashover and Brampton, at Baslow, Curbar, Calver, 
 Stoney Middleton, Edensor, Grindleford Bridge, Froggatt, Eyam, Tideswell, 
 FodloW) and elsewhere, they preached in the Chnpels of the various dehomination*. 
 
Additions at Harlcv House. 
 
 41 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OF THE EAST LONDON INSTITUTE 
 FOR HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 In the course of the same year we found that it would be needful 
 to add a wing to Harley House, in order to afford the students a 
 more spacious class-room. The estimated cost was nearly ^1,000, 
 and we had nothing in hand for the purpose ; and moreover, before 
 we could commence the alteration, it was necessary to buy the house, 
 which at that time we were only renting. Thinking however that 
 the prosperity of the work seemed to demand this, we prayed for 
 help and guidance, and made known the need among our Christian 
 friends. God graciously prospered the effort. The lease was 
 purchased, thus relieving us of the payment of rent ; and a noble- 
 hearted friend who happened to call one afternoon, looking over 
 the plans and perceiving the need of the alteration, sent the following 
 day a brief but very kind note, promising ^"400 towards the expenses. 
 We thanked God and took courage. Donations of ^100 also came 
 in from three other friends, and a room capable of seating 150 was 
 erected, together with a number of others ; one for a printing room, 
 one for a book and tract store, another for a shoemakers' room and 
 tailoring department, and a fourth as a reading room and museum. 
 In these the students were instructed in various handicrafts. 
 
42 Ulissiou Halls in London. 
 
 SEVERAL MISSION HALLS IN EAST LONDON, 
 
 of which we had long felt the need, were also opened this year. 
 On one square mile near Harley House a hundred and fifty thousand 
 people reside, as many as live in all Bristol and Clifton ! In such 
 crowded neighbourhoods scores of mission halls are wanted. 
 
 It was not easy to find suitable places. There were several large, 
 cheerless, desolate, dirty-looking, old, and deserted chapels ; but the 
 very aspect of these, with their rows of old-fashioned, high-backed 
 pews, would have repelled the classes we wanted to attract. They 
 would have had to be converted themselves before anybody would 
 have been likely to be converted in them ; for it is vain to expect that 
 services conducted in such dismal, sepulchral places should rival 
 the attractions of the brilliant and beautiful gin-palaces by which 
 they are surrounded. The children of this world, wiser in their 
 generation than the children of light, think it worth their while to 
 pull down the shabby, old, inconvenient public-house, and to build 
 on the same spot one more suited to the tastes of the age, that they 
 may retain their hold on the people. Christian Churches, on the 
 contrary, abandon altogether their old chapels in decaying neighbour- 
 hoods for pleasanter and more modern ones in better situations, 
 leaving the poor to the attractions of the gin-palace and the dancing 
 saloon, instead of transforming the old chapel into a pleasant mission 
 hall, and putting in to work it a popular missionary, suited to the 
 classes dwelling around the building. It is a deplorable fact, but so 
 it is ; and it is easily explained. 
 
 The public-houses are self-supporting ; the worse the neighbour- 
 hood the better they pay. The mission hall, on the other hand, 
 must be sustained from without ; it can no more be self-supporting 
 than a mission among the heathen. No want of it is felt, no wish 
 for it exists, among the people. It must be aggressive and intrude 
 itself at first, and work its way among those who, the greater their 
 need of its influence, have the greater objection to its existence. No 
 missionary or minister would receive much assistance, even towards 
 the working expenses of the place, much less towards his own 
 support, in these localities. The funds must, in the first place at any 
 rate, come from outside. The man who undertakes to work such 
 spheres must either himself give, or get from others, the means to do 
 so; the consequence is that, few having zeal or energy enough to 
 undertake such a double burden, the deserted old chapels continue 
 
The "Evangelist" our Mission Cuttet. 43 
 
 " to let." We did think of trying one in Spitalfields, but foresaw 
 that without larger funds at our disposal it would be a failure. We 
 had to forego working in the localities most of all requiring help, 
 and to content ourselves with those in which we could obtain suitable 
 places. 
 
 In Old Ford we found a sign-painter's shed, covered with gay- 
 coloured devices of " rum " and " brandy," and with the huge boards 
 that are affixed to public-houses, which the owner was willing to let 
 on moderate terms. We transformed it into a neat, homely little 
 hall, into which neither the poorest nor the most respectable need 
 hesitate to come. Nightly services were held there, and many 
 wanderers reclaimed and many souls saved. The neighbours rejoiced 
 in the existence of this little place in their midst, and a large Sunday 
 school was gathered. We purchased also an iron church, and pitched 
 it at Stratford, in a new and populous district, where scores of fresh 
 streets were getting occupied as fast as they were built. In Bow 
 itself we also secured a small hall holding about three hundred ; and 
 in all these places the students found spheres ot gospel labour. They 
 assisted also many other missions, and opened a large school in one 
 of the school board buildings in a low neighbourhood near the gas- 
 works. We also started this year a little mission cutter, a boat ot 
 thirteen tons, for work on the Thames and in various ports on the 
 coast. Three or four students would live on board this vessel for a 
 few weeks at a time, to evangelize the neighbourhood in which it 
 might be. The vessel was called The Evangelist, and was purchased 
 at a very moderate price by a special donation from a Christian 
 gentleman. 
 
 A number of students, of some whom we will speak more parti- 
 cularly later on, left us this year for Africa, India, and China, as well 
 as several for Jamaica and the colonies. 
 
 It is scarcely needful to say that all who entered the Institute on 
 probation did not prove suitable to be permanently received. One 
 of the most important parts of our work is the testing of volunteers 
 for missionary service. We do not regard money and trouble as 
 thrown away when, after a probation of one or two months, or even 
 more, we are convinced that a young man lacks some essential 
 qualification for missionary work. If he accepts deliberate advice 
 to abandon the thought of becoming a missionary, he and others 
 may have been saved from serious disappointment. Few things can 
 be more distressing than for one who has not the needful physical 
 
44 Tests and Trials. 
 
 mental, and spiritual vigour to find himself alone among the heathen, 
 unable to cope with the difficulties and dangers which surround him. 
 Nor is it a light trial for a society, after having given much trouble 
 and much money, and bestowed sympathy and prayers in connec- 
 tion with the sending forth of an agent, to have him turn out worse 
 than useless — a burden that must at great expense be brought home 
 again. Yet without some means of effectually testing what a man is 
 worth it is impossible to avoid this. A few interviews, correspon- 
 dence more or less full, and even numerous testimonials, do not 
 sufficiently show what a man really is. Some in whose favour we 
 were prepossessed by all these have disappointed our expectations 
 on further acquaintance ; and we are often constrained to prolong a 
 probation for many months ere we can decide on certain cases. 
 
 We have the opportunity of testing men pretty thoroughly and in 
 various ways. We test their physical health and strength by study, 
 evangelistic work indoors and out, in all sorts of weather, in town 
 and in country, by manual labour and mechanical employments, etc. 
 We test their menial powers by six to nine hours a day of close study. 
 Many flag a little under this at first from lack of habits of applica- 
 tion, and some break down altogether, and give up of their own 
 accord, to return to former avocations. Such men would have failed 
 in all probability to acquire Chinese or Hindustani. We test their 
 grace, their spirit, the reality of their devotedness by giving them 
 hard and humble work to do : daily domestic service, manual labour 
 at various handicrafts, selling books at the Bible-stall, tract distri- 
 bution, visiting the poor, working in little mission halls and ragged 
 schools, etc. If a man objects to, or slurs, these lowly tasks, as 
 beneath his dignity or as disagreeable to his tastes, we question at 
 once whether he possesses the grace, good sense, and self-denial 
 needful for a missionary. Some who have stood the two previous 
 tests do not stand this, and thus show its importance. Young men 
 of mental vigour, and of any ambition, enjoy of course opportuni- 
 ties of gratifying the natural appetite for knowledge and self-improve- 
 ment. Study tests their intellectual ability, but not their grace. 
 Selfishness can make a good student; but distasteful service, from 
 which no benefit to self can accrue, puts to the proof a man's sense 
 of duty and strength of principle. 
 
 But most especially we test the spiritual power of applicants by 
 setting them to various forms of evangelistic labour. If they show 
 zeal and love for souls, if they succeed in turning many to righteous- 
 
A Threefold Training. 45 
 
 ncss, there can be little doubt they are calculated to be useful 
 missionaries at home or abroad. But if, even though gracious and 
 clever, they lack evangelistic gift and spirit, nothing can compensate 
 for the deficiency, and they have evidently mistaken their vocation 
 in aspiring to the work of a missionary. Temper, amiability, power 
 to work with others, perseverance, and many other points of char- 
 acter get developed in daily contact with a number of brethren ; 
 where real worth exists it is sure to be appreciated, and where the 
 reverse is the case it is discovered before long. Yet we feel it right 
 to be very patient, and sometimes wait for months before venturing 
 to give a man decided advice as to his path in life. 
 
 The training we endeavoured to give each man was like the test- 
 ing — physical, mental, and spiritual. 
 
 Practical training in various useful arts, including medicine, 
 agriculture, gardening, carpentering, printing, navigation, swimming, 
 shoemaking, tailoring, etc., and in habits of activity, order, and in- 
 dustry by dispensing in measure with servants, and requiring some 
 amount of daily attention to domestic affairs. 
 
 Intellectual training, by cultivating habits of continuous 
 attention and application, and by furnishing the mind with needed 
 information. In addition to biblical and theological instruction, 
 the studies pursued embrace the routine of an English education, 
 when needful, together with Greek, medical and scientific knowledge, 
 and when necessary with a view to future work— modern languages. 
 
 Evangelistic training, by exercising each in school work, street 
 preaching, house-to house visitation, personal dealing with inquirers, 
 and public preaching in the open air and in buildings. 
 
 To preach to orderly Christian congregations from a recognised 
 and respected pulpit would not be much preparation for labour 
 among the heathen. Such a congregation is of course prepared to 
 listen respectfully and sympathetically to the preacher, and there is 
 usually no trouble in gathering or in keeping the people. There is 
 everything in the surroundings to help religious impression ; sacred 
 music and sacred song alternate with religious stillness and united 
 prayer, while intelligent attention is bestowed on the preaching, 
 which the congregation have indeed come on purpose to hear. 
 
 There is nothing of this sort in heathendom ! A man who is 
 only up to work of this proper, conventional type may as well stay 
 at home ! The missionary has to press his message on men who 
 have no notion of its importance, no disposition even to hear what 
 
46 Home Heathen. 
 
 it is about, absurdly false ideas of the preacher's motives for coming 
 amongst them, no substratum of religious knowledge on which to 
 work, no enlightened conscience to respond to appeals as to sin and 
 righteousness and judgment to come, a superstitious credulity which 
 is very far removed from real faith, no habits of order or attention, 
 of reverence or decorum, no sympathy with the preacher's modes of 
 thought, and imperfect comprehension of his language. He must 
 not expect to be either sought, appreciated, or rewarded for his 
 service, nor to find any gratification in it save that of serving Christ 
 and saving men. East London affords opportunity for such pre- 
 paration. 
 
 THE NOISY MILE END WASTE, 
 
 with its teeming thousands, gives room for gathering goodly num- 
 bers of home heathen to open-air addresses ; there the people 
 listen willingly enough to any one who speaks sufficiently loud to be 
 heard. But the man who fails to interest his hearers will soon find 
 it out, for they will quickly drift away and leave him no audience. 
 He must drop all conventionalities, and all pulpit English, if he is to 
 reach their hearts and minds ; he must be warm and lively, brief 
 and to the point, sensible and strong. He must study to be ever- 
 more adapting himself to the ever varying congregation, making 
 himself a boy to the boys, an old man to the old men, a friend even 
 to the besotted drunkard and slouching criminal. Then again the 
 London lodging houses for tramps and casuals, and homeless waifs 
 and strays, are an admirable training school for acquiring practice 
 in dealing with the degraded and sunken among men. The Sailors' 
 Rest and the Asiatic Home bring our students in contact with 
 foreigners from many lands ; the hospital introduces them to the 
 sick and dying ; and the parks on a summer afternoon to the free- 
 thinkers and sceptics, the radicals and socialists, as well as to the 
 thoughtless, careless pleasure-seekers who forget God. 
 
 The Asiatic Home is a large and substantial building standing in 
 the West India Dock Road, Limehouse, within a couple of miles 
 of the Institute, erected for the reception of oriental waifs of all 
 sorts in London. It provides for them decent board and lodging, 
 of as congenial a kind as is practicable, as well as protection from 
 the villanies of many kinds to which they are exposed in London. 
 Aid is also given in finding them employment, or passages to their 
 homes. They are expected to pay a very moderate sum for all these 
 
Soul Seeking and Study. 47 
 
 advantages, and they have the benefit of the labours of a devoted 
 missionary, who speaks many of their languages. 
 
 This Home shelters some five or six hundred persons each year : 
 lascars, firemen, cooks, stewards, servants, Indian conjurors, ayahs, 
 coolies, etc., etc. ; natives of India, Burma, Ceylon, China, and 
 other parts ; so that the company is generally a strange compound 
 of Malays, Chinese, Africans, Arabs, Japanese, and South Sea 
 Islanders. 
 
 Amongst these our oriental students find a sphere in which they 
 can labour to advantage, and very interesting are the incidents which 
 sometimes occur in their gospel work there. Proud and irritable 
 Mohammedans are often roused to violent opposition, and Jews and 
 idolaters will join in the controversy. 
 
 TUTOR'S REPORT AS TO PROGRESS IN STUDY. 
 
 The Rev. Anson J. Towell, our headmaster, wrote as to that third 
 year : 
 
 During the year now closing the men have made no small progress in the 
 various studies of the house, and their mental and moral and social development 
 has been of a satisfactory kind and measure. 
 
 The Bible-classes have trained them in the habit of seeking, at the very 
 fountain of all truth, the principles of Christian life and work. They have used 
 all helps to ascertain the precise meaning of words and phrases, and when they 
 have once got to know the mind of the Spirit, they have held fast the precious 
 doctrine as a golden treasure. 
 
 The Theological Classes have helped to give system and proportion to the truths 
 acquired in the Bible studies. But the text-book has always been used in the 
 Bencan spirit, and the result has been that the systematised truth acquired is in no 
 aspect extra-biblical. 
 
 The historical studies too have been conducted in the fear of tlie Lord. The 
 good old book has been employed as a light to show the operation of the Master 
 behind and above what the mere historian ascribes to human principles as the 
 ultimate account. Thus they have been taught to connect the past and the 
 present and the time yet to come as one whole, in which the same unchanging 
 principles are operative. 
 
 In the classes for Greek and Hebrew the men have made some fair progress. 
 They have learnt to regard these studies as parts of the thorough training that a 
 man who is called to devote his life to the ministry of the word should by no 
 means neglect. 
 
 In all the classes the fact that the life-work of the man is missionary has been 
 steadily kept in mind. It has never been lost sight of that they will have to 
 present truths, in a majority of instances, to minds and hearts very dark and 
 sinful, and the modes of instruction have therefore been cast in a mould calculated 
 to be specially helpful. 
 
 The general discipline and training of the men, the house-work and the practice 
 
48 Arrivals and Departures. 
 
 of useful arts, has proved highly beneficial in many ways. There is, first of all, 
 the acquisition of many habits that will be of great advantage to them in foreign 
 fields, where to know how to do a piece of work is of essential importance. And 
 then there is the no less valuable development of selMielp and brotherliness, 
 endowments so needful to the true missionary. Nor must it be forgotten that the 
 physical exercise demanded by housework, gardening, shoemaking, at the forge, 
 in swimming, etc., tends to produce a healthful tone of the frame that renders the 
 hours devoted to study of more avail than they could otherwise be. 
 
 It lias been pleasing to notice that in the midst of these varied engagements 
 in the house there has been preserved and strengthened, as paramount to all, the 
 spirit of the evaivjrfist ; the brethren have been instant in season and out of season, 
 proclaiming the good news. 
 
 The following year, 1876, we received 43 new students: English, 
 Scotch, Irish, Welsh, Syrian, Russian, Canadian, American, Spanish, 
 French, Swedish, one from Poland, and one from Egypt. Four of 
 these were converted Jews, two converted Druses, two or three 
 converts from Popery, and the rest belonged to the different evan- 
 gelical sections of the Protestant Church. Twenty-two missionaries 
 went out in the course of that year : one to Damascus, two to North 
 Spain, three to Kaffraria, South Africa, one to Fake Tanganyika, 
 Central Africa, some to Jamaica, and others to China. 
 
 The evangelistic work also made progress, and another mission 
 hall to the previous ones was added, in Devas Street, Bromley. 
 This was in a district of which the policeman warned our students 
 that it was one of the worst on his beat, and that the children gave 
 him "more trouble than any youngsters in Fondon." This fact was 
 accounted for partly by the people being mostly Roman Catholics. 
 A hundred wretched, ragged, wicked little children were gathered by 
 the students into the school, and our hearts were soon gladdened by 
 seeing a greatly increased degree of cleanliness and tidiness, and 
 eager little faces looking up into our own, and drinking in the story 
 of the Saviour's love. Many of them were apparently converted, 
 and small-pox breaking out in the district, two or three were taken 
 to the better world, rejoicing in Jesus. 
 
 Gospel work in the villages of Derbyshire was found also to be 
 greatly needed. The difficulties to be met and overcome there are 
 unlike those encountered in Fondon. Stolid, self-satisfied indiffe- 
 rence is more prevalent than open vice, and ignorance puts Fondon 
 scepticism out of the question. But in some cases we met with 
 deplorable darkness. 
 
[49 
 
 HADDON HALL, NEAR BAKEWELL, DERBYSHIRE. 
 
 Calling one day at a very respectable stone house on the roadside, at the top ot 
 a hill, on our way home from Castleton, to ask for shelter from an approaching 
 storm, we were kindly received by a well-dressed, nice-looking young wife, with 
 whom we got into conversation. It was a lonely spot, a mile or more from the 
 nearest town. Did she go to church ? No ! Nor her husband ? No ! Did she 
 read the Bible at home ? No ; she was no scholar, she could not read. Had she 
 not been to school ? Yes ; but they did not learn anything there. Did she know 
 anything about David ? No! Or Daniel ? No! Had she ever heard of Joseph 
 or Abraham? No ! Did she know who Jesus Christ was? No ! What ! had 
 she never heard of Him ? No, she thought not ; she did not remember the 
 name. What ! not about His being born at Bethlehem, and' the angels, and the 
 shepherds ? No ; she never heard anything at all about it. Was He a man, did 
 she think ? She smiled ; of course He was, at least she supposed so ; what else 
 could He be? Did she know about God? Yes; God made the world. Had 
 she ever heard that God was manifest in the flesh ? This was very simply ex- 
 plained till she understood what we meant, and then the question was repeated. 
 No ; she had never heard of such a thing ; but she was a very bad scholar. 
 Perhaps they might have said that at church or at school ; but she never listened 
 or understood what they did say — nobody did. She thought theirs must be a bad 
 school, for though she went regularly when she was a child she never got any the 
 wiser. Had she ever heard how Jesus Christ died ? No ! how was it ? The 
 '-•tory was told ; she listened to it as to soriiething absolutely new. Only Once; 
 
50 On the IV ate;. 
 
 when the word " Holy Ghost " was used, her face brightened, and she said : "Ah ! 
 I mind hearing that word about a ghost in church, but I did not know what it 
 meant." 
 
 It was affecting to find such ignorance in one or the superior class of the 
 "cottage homes of England," in a well-to-do, thriving young wife, who sat 
 knitting fast, with skilful fingers, a good warm stocking for her husband while 
 she talked with us. The husband, a mill-stone maker, was away at his work. 
 Could he read? Oh, yes! he was a fine scholar. Had they a Bible? Yes, a 
 big one. Did her husband ever read to her? Sometimes of a Sunday. Did the 
 minister ever call to see her ? Oh, no ; he never called anywhere, as far as she 
 knew. Would she like to learn more, and to be able to read ? Oh, yes ! she 
 would be very glad, but she did not know how she could. 
 
 In lonely hamlets and little villages among the hills and dales 01 
 Derbyshire the Cliff students are preaching the gospel from year to 
 year. They have a night-school for men and lads during the winter, 
 and hold temperance as well as religious meetings. 
 
 Evangelizing among Sailors. 
 
 The cutter Evangelist continued her useful work during this year. 
 A Christian worker, who spent a few weeks on board, writes : 
 
 Sunday last we began early with a service among a crew of English-speaking 
 foreigners ; then we visited four very large steamers and held services fore and aft : 
 in one nearly all the crew were Irish Roman Catholics, and at first I thought there 
 would be no chance of our succeeding, but we had a most encouraging service, 
 which ended with cordial expressions of kindness on their part, and a welcome, if 
 not an eager, reception of tracts and Testaments by all the hands. 
 
 The next steamer, "No service ever aboard here, sir ! " "So kind of you to 
 come." " How soon will you come again?" and so on. 
 
 Then it began to blow and rain j wc ran to a snug berth, just in time to 
 escape a heavy " sou-sou wester." 
 
 August $oth. Yesterday I visited two large German vessels, and spoke and 
 read and sang German hymns to the men ; also a French barque from Havre, on 
 which the men, after conversation, freely received " portions " of Scripture. On 
 some of the English vessels too we had good meetings. This evening we sailed 
 over to Cansand and Ringsand, in Cornwall, and I preached at both places, fine 
 openings, but wanted more tracts to give away afterwards. If I were to stop here 
 all the year round, there would be as much work as I could do, and in winter time 
 far more, for double as many ships come into harbour then. 
 
 Sept. 2nd. Yesterday we visited sixteen vessels, the last about eight in the 
 evening, far out at sea. I had a long conversation with the mate, a sceptic, in 
 German. Thank God ! he seemed much impressed, and quite gave in at length. 
 Meantime Mr. Walker had a talk to the crew, who, though foreigners, under- 
 stood a little Englishi Th£ cook's wife, a Spaniard} converted many years ago 
 
5i 
 
 Bay 
 
 CUTTER " EVANGELIST.' 
 
 rom Popery, offered him a half dollar piece as a memento of the visit ! We are 
 to have a service on board, by invitation, on Sunday, as also on another ship 
 near. Coming home, boarded another ship sailing out ; and after returning to 
 the cutter were sailing home, singing on deck, "Let the lower lights be burning," 
 when one of the ships in the fleet answered with " Depth of mercy," sung by some 
 fine sailor voices. We joined in this song, and followed with "Whosoever 
 heareth, shout, shout the sound " ; and then left the cutter in the little boat in 
 quest of the vessel. It was dark, so we sang "Hold the Fort, ' and they re- 
 sponded, so guiding us to a right course. At last we found her, a large, three- 
 masted schooner. They hove us a line, and as I ascended the side the mate 
 
52 Got no Money" 
 
 reached me a hard sailor hand, saying, " You are welcome on board the St. 
 Deverick." All soon found their way down to the cabin, where I spoke on 
 Psalm xxxii. ; it was a happy season ! The Lord had been working on board in 
 the conversion of the mate, carpenter, and several of the crew. The captain was 
 not on board, but we learned he was a fine fellow, with one great desire, the 
 salvation of souls, and the Lord gives them to him. We stayed till ten o'clock, 
 and promised to visit them next morning early, that we might see the captain 
 before they put to sea ! 
 
 Sept. 26//1. Last night we went on board the training ship Ganges ; had 
 tea, were shown over the ship, and invited the men to join us in a service in the 
 schoolroom at eight. About 400 men and boys were present, the captain, to 
 whom we were introduced, said, " What I say of preachers is this, they do no 
 harm, and they may do some good ! " Evidently he had no high opinion of our 
 mission. 
 
 Oct. gt/t. Do send us a supply of French and Italian gospels and tracts ! 
 To-day we visited twelve Italian and Austrian vessels, eight or ten men on each, 
 and most of them desired a gospel. I have only fifty left. The great demand 
 is for St. John's Gospel ; the more you send of it the better. In it is the gospel 
 declared by the Lord Himself. There is often a demand also for the Biblia ; 
 but when I say the Bibles are only for sale, they shrug their shoulders and reply, 
 " Got no money." 
 
 Oct, I2t/i. We have had some rough weather lately. We are going to write 
 and ask one of the brethren to pack up and send us our classd)ooks, that we 
 may continue our studies when work is out of the question. 
 
 Oct. \6tI1. We have visited fifty-five vessels during the past week, chiefly 
 foreigners, Swedish, Danish, Norwegian, but we had nothing to give them ! 
 Could not this be remedied? Are there not Christians who, if they knew of this 
 opening, would give of their substance to put God's word into the hands of these 
 poor sailors ? One vessel we visited was from the west coast of Africa. The 
 men told us that the captain, a coloured man, had treated them like brutes on 
 the voyage, and that they would be glad to get away from him. They seemed 
 thankful for the words we spoke, and a few tracts. Then we went alongside a 
 vessel from Bonny, and a man called out as we approached, " Is it religious, sir?" 
 "Yes ! " " That's good ! Come along ! " They had had fever on board, had lost 
 one of their shipmates at Bonny, and had had to throw overboard the body of 
 another at the Scilly Islands. Two had just been sent ashore to the hospital ; 
 the rest, thankful to be spared, were very willing to listen to us. 
 
 In a day or two we shall again be wanting Norwegian, Swedish, Greek, 
 Italian, and French tracts and gospels. It must be a trouble to you our writing 
 so often for supplies, but what are we to do ? The vessels are here, the souls of 
 the men arc precious, we are here to seek them ; surely if the matter is laid 
 before the Lord in united prayer, and then made known to Christians, we shall be 
 kept supplied. 
 
Bulgarian Atrocities. . 53 
 
 It was in the course of this year that there occurred 
 
 THE TERRIBLE BULGARIAN ATROCITIES, 
 
 which inflicted such bitter suffering on multitudes of unhappy 
 Christian towns and villages around Nish and Pirot. One of our 
 students left England in company with a friend, who was devoting 
 himself to the relief of the intolerable distress that prevailed. They 
 visited twenty villages in one district, in which there had been 800 
 houses and 6,000 inhabitants. They found but 285 houses remain- 
 ing and a population of 1,100. The survivors from the massacre 
 had fled to Servia. Our student, Mr. Hessenauer, wrote : 
 
 Some totally burnt ; men, cattle, all gone. In others, half the houses 
 destroyed, and numbers of people packed into those that are left. Others again, 
 though not much burnt, are abandoned altogether by their inhabitants. Those 
 who remain are compelled by the Government to forced labour : building police 
 stations, carrying provisions to the army, ammunition, luggage, etc. Many leave 
 their homes on such service with wagons, oxen, etc., and never return again. 
 
 The Government have gathered their crops, and is now allowing a scanty por- 
 tion per head to the most needy. Whole plains and plots of ground belonging to 
 the villages are covered with splendid maize, now rotting under the snow, because 
 there are no hands to reap it, or if hands are there, they are deprived of the 
 necessary tools and vehicles. Beautiful piled stacks of wheat surround some of 
 the villages, but their owners cannot touch them, the Government having seized 
 them. They have to pay their taxes as usual, to a horde of zaptichs, whom they 
 have also to feed, and who, if they are not able, throw them on the ground and 
 beat them without mercy. Sometimes on the roads we have met companies of 
 refugees, returning with any little property they may have snatched up and saved 
 in their flight, to find, instead of their loved homes, only a heap of ashes to 
 welcome them after their weary wanderings. The few cattle some possess are 
 growing into skeletons, while the hay is still standing in cocks in the fields, 
 deluged and destroyed by the rain. The inhabitants of these villages have 
 evidently been peaceable, industrious, and even opulent. They do not like to tell 
 us much about personal abuse and outrage. . . . 
 
 The villagers were hospitable ; they had sixty- four houses, now they have 
 three. For some days they and their children lived on leaves in the woods. They 
 had 550 head of cattle, 6,700 sheep ; now they have altogether only 130 animals. 
 Robbed of everything, they are forced to work for the Government, and this is 
 about the condition of all the villages. Some of them are completely burned, 
 and the poor people coming back from Servia live in the woods. On the 18th we 
 started again to see four other villages in another direction. Three of these were 
 utterly destroyed, and the people destitute of any utensils or tools. The blankets 
 Mr. Mackenzie bought in England have arrived, so I am able to help them ; also 
 two bales of old clothes reached me. I gave most of these away in a village 
 called Rudeene, to people who were what we should call naked. They came on 
 Sunday (for they could not get permission before), and filled our courtyard. It 
 was so deplorable a sight, I could not repress my tears. I had to fit each person 
 according to size, etc. The whole day was taken up with the work, and yet I 
 think I never spent a happier Sunday. 
 
 D 
 
54 Our Fiftli Year. 
 
 The report for our fifth year, 1877, was entitled 
 
 "OTHER SEVENTY ALSO," 
 
 as, by that time, no less than seventy missionaries, after a longer or 
 shorter period of training, had gone out from the Institute into 
 mission work ; more than one every month on an average. We 
 wrote in that report : 
 
 We offer no apology for the existence of our Institute as an 
 additional agency for the multiplication of earnest missionaries. We 
 make no pretence to rival or equal more important organizations, 
 but only claim to supplement them. 
 
 It was after He had called, commissioned, and sent out His 
 twelve apostles that " the Lord appointed other seventy also, 
 and sent them two and two before His face into every city and 
 place, whither He Himself would come." 
 
 There was room and need for " the seventy," as well as for " the 
 twelve." Much practical wisdom in missionary matters may be 
 gained from a consideration on the action of Christ in the choice, 
 training, appointment, and commission of His ambassadors. 
 
 The First Missionaries. 
 
 1. What was their worldly position ? Poor and unin- 
 fluential. Some were fishermen, and most were men of that class, 
 ignorant and unlearned. " Not many wise, not many mighty, not 
 many noble " were called. 
 
 2. What was their spiritual character? They were born 
 of God. Believers. Lovers and followers of the Lamb. Disciples 
 indeed. 
 
 3. What special education had they received? They had 
 heard and learned of the Father. They had been with Jesus. They 
 had received from Him the words of God. They knew the mysteries 
 of the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4. Who sent them forth ? Their Master, the Son of God. 
 As the Father had sent Him, He sent them, and He Himself was 
 received or rejected in their persons. 
 
 5. What was their work? Preaching the gospel, and healing 
 the bodies and souls of men. Testifying to the truth. Confessing 
 Christ. Speaking by the Spirit of their Father. 
 
 6. What was their sphere of labour ? The country at large 
 
"He sent Them forth." 55 
 
 Every city and place whither Christ Himself would come. They 
 did not settle down, but were itinerant. 
 
 7. How did they travel ? As their Master — on foot. With- 
 out luggage, and carrying no clothes but those they wore. Not 
 singly or alone, but " two and two." 
 
 8. How were they supported ? Without gold, silver, or brass. 
 By the hospitality of those among whom they laboured. By inquir- 
 ing for the worthy, and making their abode with them. 
 
 9. How were they protected ? They were sent forth as sheep 
 and lambs in the midst of wolves. They were to be wise as ser- 
 pents, harmless as doves. 
 
 10. How were they treated ? Like their Master. They were 
 received by some, rejected by others. He foretold they should be 
 delivered up to councils, scourged in synagogues, brought before 
 governors and kings, and persecuted from city to city. 
 
 n. How were they sustained in spirit? By the conviction 
 that it was enough for the disciple to be as his Master. By the 
 faith and fear of Him who is able to preserve and destroy both soul 
 and body. By the supreme affection which they bore to Christ. 
 By the hope of His coming glory. By the assurance that loss of 
 life in His service is everlasting gain. 
 
 12. What did they accomplish? The work that Jesus gave 
 them to do. They instructed and healed great numbers of persons. 
 They witnessed to the character and works of Christ, and conveyed 
 to others the truths He taught. They gathered in the first-fruits of 
 the harvest, of the multitude which no man can number. 
 
 The Master called, trained, endowed, and sent them forth; 
 He supported, protected, and guided them ; He crowned their 
 labours with success as seemed good in His sight ; and He is the 
 same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. 
 
 We have no fear therefore in encouraging young Christians in these 
 last days to hear His call and heed His command ; no fear in 
 offering them the opportunity of studying His word, and exercising 
 themselves in His service by way of training ; and no fear in aiding 
 them to go into the " regions beyond " in obedience to His great 
 command. 
 
CHINESE PEEP SHOW (MANURE COLLE 
 
ITITH LARGE PITCHFORK IN FRONT). 
 
5« 
 VARIED CHARACTER OF APPLICATIONS. 
 
 At this time we had forty or fifty students in London and thirty in 
 Derbyshire. We wrote in the Annual Report for 1877 : 
 
 Our four houses hxve all been full during the last twelve months, there having 
 been from forty to fifty students in London, and nearly thirty at Hulme Cliff 
 College, our Derbyshire branch. The number varies continually, as some go out 
 and some come in. It is rarely that a week passes without bringing us fresh 
 applicants. One day a minister will write about some earnest convert to whom 
 he has been made a blessing ; and then some Christian lady commends to us some 
 young man, who has grown from boyhood to manhood under her own observation, 
 it may be in his native village, increasing in wisdom and stature and in favour 
 with God and man, and who is burning at last with a desire to devote his life to 
 Christ's service. 
 
 Then perhaps there will come a raw, conceited effusion from some young 
 man, who thinks so much of himself that we think nothing of him, and promptly 
 reply in the negative to his application ; and then an interesting letter will reach 
 us from some sincere and experienced, though perhaps ignorant, Christian man, 
 who has felt constrained by some address he has heard, or some account he had 
 read, about the heathen to leave all and follow Christ. Then again it will be 
 a missionary labouring in foreign lands, who writes to introduce to us some 
 promising native, whom he longs to see trained for an evangelist ; or some father 
 dwelling abroad seeks a training for his converted son that may fit him for gospel 
 labour in the land of his adoption. 
 
 Or perhaps the application is personal instead of by post. One day we 
 receive a visit from a genuine Egyptian, with his strange, antique physiognomy, 
 as if he had stepped down from Cleopatra's Needle, and with his experimental 
 knowledge of Mohammedanism. By some blessed providence he has learned a 
 purer faith, and he says to us earnestly, in Italian, or Arabic, or broken English : 
 " Oh, teach me more ! Let me learn the gospel well, and then go and preach it 
 to my dark, dark countrymen. I will work hard, I will scrub, I will do anything 
 you wish, only teach me." 
 
 Another day it will be a Portuguese-speaking Brazilian, who is introduced to 
 us, as grieving that his secular duties preclude his preparing himself by the study 
 of Scripture for~the evangelistic service he longs to render in his own benighted 
 land ; or it may be a fine tall Gael from the Highlands, who comes to Harley 
 House wanting to increase his ability for the work he is already doing in the 
 Master's name. 
 
 Anon it will be a Kurd from the mountains of Armenia, whose sincere, 
 expressive countenance tells more than his tongue, which lacks English enough 
 to express the-feelings that have driven him in weary but venturesome pilgrimage 
 thousands of miles from his home, to learn the way of God more perfectly, that he 
 may teach it to others ; and then it will be a pair of bright young American 
 brothers, who have sacrificed secular advantages to devote themselves for a few 
 years of study, that they may the more efficiently " do the work of evangelists " on 
 the other side of the Atlantic. Another time it will be a young Bulgarian or a 
 Spaniard, highly commended to us by experienced Christian friends as suited for 
 and desiring to work for Christ in their own countries ; or a Swedish sailor, who 
 has been in all parts of the world, and speaks five or six languages, and is wishful 
 to devote his life to missions to the heathen. 
 
' All Sorts and Conditions oj Men." 59 
 
 From men such as these we are constantly rejoiced to hear Isaiah's exclama- 
 tion, " Here am I, send me " ; and men such as these are continually givin^ God 
 thanks that our Institute exists, to aid them in acquiring the information and 
 experience they need, and in procuring the introduction they require to missionary 
 service. 
 
 Applications for admission to the Institute reach us also from many who do 
 not appear to us to be in any way suited for mission service ; these are simply 
 declined. All applicants who appear likely to be useful, and who are well 
 recommended, are received on probation ; but full admission to the privileges of 
 our training house is only accorded after a month or two of actual experience of 
 the individual. 
 
 We seek sincere piety and true consecration of spirit, in the first place, 
 natural ability and force of character and general vigour of mind and body next, 
 and acquired ability and educational attainments last. The more a man has of 
 these of course the better ; but they can be gained by patient and persevering 
 study, and one object of our Institute is to afford the opportunity for this. No 
 training can give a man either grace or strength of character ; and we con- 
 sequently look for these indispensable requisites before accepting an applicant. 
 
 Forty-three additional students were received this year, including 
 two Brazilians, two Russian Jews, an Armenian, an Egyptian, 
 and two Africans. Thirty-four missionaries left us in the course 
 of the year for the mission field in Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, 
 Brazil, Bombay, and various parts of China and Africa. One, Mr. 
 Bowers, who left us for Brazil, was a young man who had won 
 the love and respect both of tutors and students, a godly, quiet, 
 firm, yet gentle Christian, full of patience, and actuated at all times 
 by high principle ; he was a blessing among his brethren, and a 
 useful, earnest worker for the souls of others. He was tall and 
 strong, and looked so healthy that we should have thought him one 
 of the last to be suddenly laid low in death. The state of Brazil 
 lay heavy on his heart, with its millions of people groaning under 
 a corrupt and oppressive priesthood, and an opening occurring in 
 which it seemed that his services would be valuable, he sailed for 
 Pernambuco, and arrived out there in the middle of March. He 
 had been for some time studying Portuguese, and was therefore 
 able to preach twice in that language on the two following Sun- 
 days. Before the third Sunday arrived however he had been seized 
 with yellow fever — that scourge of Brazil — and laid in an early 
 grave. 
 
 He was the last of the seventy to leave the Institute, and the first 
 to reach his heavenly home. Gone before he had fairly shouldered 
 his burden ; gone ere he had started in the race ! It was a painful 
 and dark providence, and made us realize, for the first time in con- 
 
6o 
 
 The First Death. 
 
 nection with this work, what 
 we have often had to realize 
 since : that it is easier to have 
 communion with God in His 
 thoughts and in His purposes 
 than in His providences. It 
 was but a few brief weeks 
 since, in perfect health and 
 calm hopefulness, filled with 
 simple trust and holy purpose, 
 he had bidden us farewell, 
 introducing to us his betrothed 
 wife, and saying that he 
 hoped she would join him in 
 Brazil in the course of twelve 
 months. His mother, who 
 gladly gave him up for Christ's 
 sake, and his sister, who ten- 
 derly loved him, had sat be- 
 side him at our farewell 
 meeting, and the large circle 
 of friends in the provinces 
 and in Scotland had joined 
 us in prayer for him that 
 night, for his gospel labours 
 and his sincere and consistent 
 Christian character had en- 
 deared him to many hearts. 
 We could only say on this 
 occasion, " Thy will be done," 
 and believe that "what we 
 know not now we shall know 
 hereafter." He was preach- 
 ing in his delirium, and when 
 prayer was offered at his bed-, 
 side, repeatedly interjected a 
 clear " Amen." 
 
 The Evangelical Church of 
 Pernambuco wrote 
 
Close the Ranks, 
 
 61 
 
 We received him into our midst as a blessing from the Lord Jesus ! lie was 
 elected pastor of our Church, being accepted by all with love and obedience in the 
 Lord. He entered immediately on his charge, delivering addresses which greatly 
 edified us in spite of his imperfect acquaintance with the language. . . . But 
 medicine, tender care, and earnest supplication, all was fruitless. You can 
 imagine our grief, which found relief only at the feet of Christ, where death is 
 felt to have no victory and the grave no sting. The interment was effected at 
 four in the afternoon of the same day, in that part of the public cemetery set apart 
 for believers {i.e. Protestants). The remains were followed to the grave by the 
 members of the Church and believers of the other congregation. The Lord was 
 not pleased to let this cup pass from us ; we bow as Jesus bowed in the garden on 
 Olivet, " Nevertheless, not as we will, but as Thou wilt." 
 
 When the tidings reached us, a brother in the Institute imme- 
 diately volunteered to be " baptized for the dead " by going out to 
 Brazil to fill the place of dear Bowers, should it be deemed advis- 
 able. This brother, Mr. Fanstone, is still labouring in Pernambuco, 
 and is to a large extent a self-supporting missionary. 
 
 fflfc*a 
 
 Mi 
 
62 
 
 The Congo Mission. 
 
 THE LATE HENRY CRAVEN, OP LIVERPOOL. 
 
 First Pioneer Missionary on the Congo. Sailed January, 1S7S. 
 Died at Cabinda, October, 1884. 
 
 It was in this year that the Livingstone Inland Mission, which 
 afterwards attained considerable proportions, and is now one of the 
 most important Central African missions, was founded. It was the 
 first Christian mission on the Congo, and to its history we must 
 refer again a little later on. One of our students, Mr. Henry 
 Craven, sailed in January, 1878, for this then newly opened and 
 
" The House is too Strait for- us." 63 
 
 little known region, and was followed shortly after by Messrs. Tel- 
 ford and Johnson, and in due time by fifty other missionaries from 
 the Institute, of whom thirteen laid down their lives in Africa. 
 
 The Erection of Harley College. 
 
 Further extensions had this year become requisite in London. 
 Up to this time our work had been carried on in several separate 
 houses at some distance from each other in the East of London. 
 We had retained the original home, 29, Stepney Green, and taken 
 another large house in Burdett Road. The classes were conducted 
 at Harley House, where the students spent the day, but at night the 
 party were divided under different roofs, a plan the advantages of which 
 were largely counterbalanced by disadvantages, and which we had 
 long been anxious to abandon by concentrating our London establish- 
 ments into one at Harley House. But how was this to be done ? 
 We should have need of half a dozen ordinary London houses to 
 give each of our fifty students a room to himself, as we were anxious 
 to do, for privacy is a privilege specially prized by the servants of 
 God. It is not only a comfort, but a means to grace to be able 
 to enter into your closet and shut the door. If we erected a new 
 building for the purpose, we could easily provide a small, but well 
 warmed and well ventilated room for each, and at Bow the men 
 would be nearer their mission halls than in Stepney, and thus save 
 much walking at night in the far from pleasant streets of East 
 London. Altogether we felt a strong desire to build in the small 
 field at the back of Harley House. We prayed about the matter 
 many a time, consulted an architect, and got a plan. We found 
 however that a large sum of money would be required. Apart 
 from the cost of the new building, twelve hundred pounds, which had 
 been kindly advanced by a friend for the purchase of the lease of 
 Harley House, had to be paid off before we began, and this alone 
 seemed a great difficulty to us. 
 
 But what are difficulties to the God of missions ? Oh, how easily 
 He can overcome them ! He can lay his finger on the mainsprings 
 of human action, and move the hearts of men. Two kind friends 
 of our work combined to extinguish this claim, and two noble 
 donations of ,£600 each did it. This rejoiced our hearts as an 
 earnest of the fulfilment of our desire for a new building, but we 
 found that ,£4,000 or ,£5,000 would be required to erect and 
 furnish a suitable college, prepare and lay out the ground and 
 
64 
 
 A Gift oj £3,000. 
 
 LECTURE HALLS AND DORMITORIFS OF THE INSTITUTE IN LONDON 
 {erect cl in the grounds of Hurley House). 
 
 approaches, etc. How was it likely that such a sum could be 
 raised ? We were already so closely occupied, that we felt we could 
 not undertake to collect it, and it seemed as if we might have long 
 to wait for our desire to be accomplished. 
 
 We laid the matter before the Lord, and before one to whom He 
 has given, not only wealth, but what is better, "great grace" to use 
 his wealth in the service of the God who gave it. He considered 
 the case; we knew if he approved of the object he would aid it : 
 but he did more, he virtually undertook the task, and to our joy and 
 surprise, after full consideration of the subject, he quietly said to us 
 one evening, " I will tell you what I have decided to do in this 
 matter : I have concluded to devote ,£3,000 to the object." 
 
 What could we say — to our friend, to our Father in heaven? 
 The stone was rolled away, the desire of our hearts and of many 
 hearts fulfilled; more than we asked or thought given'; an inestimable 
 advantage conferred on the work; a benefit secured for hundreds, 
 and, if it please God, for thousands of young evangelists in days 
 and years to come. 
 
 Let our readers judge if we felt glad and grateful, moved and 
 melted with the goodness of God, and resolved in future to fear no 
 evil for our beloved Institute, which had thus received a fresh and 
 striking proof of His favour. 
 
" The Lor a lovctli a Cheerfm Giver." 65 
 
 " The Lord loveth a cheerful giver." We rejoice to know that 
 this liberal friend will be no loser in the day of Christ, and we com- 
 mend his example to those who have similar power, to undertake 
 single-handed great works in God's service. How many might start 
 and sustain a mission in some heathen land, who now content 
 themselves with merely giving a subscription ! 
 
 This noble donation enabled us at once to take steps for the 
 erection of the proposed building. 
 
 An extension of the lease of Harley House was negotiated for 
 and our friend R. H. Hill, of Lombard Court, Hon. Sec. of the 
 China Inland Mission, who is at once a civil engineer and an 
 architect, hit upon an original but most suitable design, which com- 
 bines the useful, the ornamental, and the economical in no ordinary 
 degree. The building contains two large and lofty lecture halls or 
 class-rooms, one fifty feet and the other thirty feet long, by thirty- 
 four wide and twenty feet high, together with fifty smaller rooms 
 having each a good sized window, and ample space for much more 
 than " a bed, and a table, and a stool, and a candlestick." The 
 building thus affords prophet's chambers for fifty students, together 
 with a spacious and cheerful class-room and a lecture hall, lighted 
 from above and surrounded by a gallery, which gives access to the 
 upper tier of bedrooms. A meeting of 400 or '500 persons can 
 assemble in the larger hall. The building stands well out in the 
 open ground behind Harley House, surrounded on all sides by 
 garden, and entirely shut in from the noise and dust of the high 
 road. 
 
 The ground-plan arrangements ot the building are simple, but the 
 design is unique. The wood cut gives the elevation, which is by 
 no means unpleasing, and well adapted to the purpose. It was 
 opened on October 8th, 1879, with a day of special services, in 
 which many friends took part, including the Rev. S. Hebditch, now 
 in Australia, the Rev. Sinclair Paterson, the Rev. H. E. Brook, the 
 Rev. T. Davidson; J. Hudson Taylor, Reginald Radcliffe, S. A. 
 Blackwood ; the Rev. J. 'Stephens, and others. 
 
66 " Out Father charten 'evn. n 
 
 Home Heathen. 
 
 During its construction an incident occurred which caused us 
 vividly to realize that we may be in daily intercourse with nominal 
 Christians who are virtually heathen, and may unwittingly lose many 
 a precious opportunity of evangelizing souls, which, though dwelling 
 in London in the nineteenth century, emphatically "sit in darkness." 
 
 When the walls of our new building were rapidly reaching their 
 destined height, we gave a supper to the bricklayers employed ; after 
 which the gospel was simply and lovingly put before them, and 
 earnest prayer offered both for their spiritual and eternal welfare. 
 It was specially asked of God that no fatal accident might be per- 
 mitted to occur while the building was in course of erection. 
 
 A few days after this a remarkable thunderstorm passed early 
 one morning over the East of London. One clap of thunder espe- 
 cially followed so instantaneously on a vivid flash of lightning, and 
 was so awfully loud, long, and explosive in sound, as to electrify all 
 who heard it, and made every one involuntarily question, "Am I 
 struck ? " It was soon after six in the morning, and the men had 
 just begun their work on the building. One of the labourers was 
 standing on an upper scaffold, with his arm slightly extended at the 
 moment, and was struck by the lightning. Mercifully he escaped 
 very serious injury, but one arm was for the time paralysed, and he 
 felt as if it had been torn oft. He was carried to the hospital, where 
 skilful and active measures soon alleviated the mischief, though it 
 was many weeks before he could return to work. 
 
 He had been much impressed at the supper, and especially with 
 the prayer offered for the safety of the men ; and his own marvellous 
 escape from what might have been sudden death of course recalled 
 it to his recollection. A short time after the accident Mr. Guinness 
 had a conversation with him, and found that he could neither read 
 nor write, that neither he nor his wife and child ever went to any 
 place of worship, nor did his parents before him. He was of course 
 very ignorant ; but his little boy had partly taught him his letters. 
 He was made to read a few simple words in the Testament, and 
 the gospel was explained and urged. He listened with the greatest 
 attention. In the course of conversation he was asked, " Do you 
 ever pray to God ? " 
 
 " Oh ! yes, sir, every night ; I have for many years — ever since I 
 can remember ! " 
 
 " Indeed ! and what do you say? " 
 
" lis what I was Learnt ! 6y 
 
 "Our Father charten 'evn, 'allord be Thy name,"— imperfectly 
 and in parrot-like style stumbling through the Lord's Prayer, without 
 apparently attaching any meaning to the sounds, and ending with — 
 
 Matthew, Mark, Look, on John, 
 
 Bless the bed that I lay on, 
 
 Four corners to my bed, 
 
 Six angels there lay spread, 
 
 Two at my 'ed and two at my feet, 
 
 And two to guard my soul when I'm asleep. 
 
 Adding seriously, " That's the six, sir ! and anything else I don't 
 know nothing about — that's every word I know— prayer, sir ! " After 
 a pause, " My little boy can say these prayers as good I can, sir ; 
 that's just what I was teached, and I try to teach 'im the same." 
 
 It was evident the man attached no meaning to either of the forms 
 of words he had used since his childhood, and also that he regarded 
 them as of equal value — employed them in ignorant superstition as 
 a sort of charm, a charm given him by his father, and which he was 
 in duty bound to give to his son. 
 
 " Do you know who Matthew and Mark are ? " he was asked. 
 
 " No, sir, I don't." 
 
 " What do you mean by asking them to bless the bed ? " 
 
 " I don't know no more than I was teached ; my father teached 
 it to me, and he's no scholar, no more's my mother. He used to 
 teach me when I was a little boy, so I teach my little boy the same." 
 
 " But where do you think Matthew and Mark are ? " 
 
 " Don't know, sir, unless they're in 'evn." 
 
 "And if you are on earth, and they in heaven, how can they hear 
 your prayer ? " 
 
 " Don't know, sir ; it's what I was learnt ! " 
 
 When reasoned with as to the folly of praying to human beings 
 instead of to God, and urged to address his prayer to God alone, 
 he assented, and seemed to feel the rightfulness of this. " There's 
 only one Father rules the lot of us, I believe." 
 
 His feelings seemed deeply moved when the gospel was explained 
 to him ; and he wept when prayer was offered for and with him, and 
 gazed with profound interest on a picture — a head of Christ crowned 
 with thorns — which happened to be in the room, observing its detail 
 with much intelligence, and at parting he promised to go the follow- 
 ing day to our mission hall in the neighbourhood. 
 
 This man has been for years a consistent member of the Church, 
 
68 Abstain from ah Appearance oj Good. 
 
 and is bringing up his family in the nurture and admonition of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Another time", a tall but stooping figure was shown into our room 
 in the dusk of the evening, and introduced himself as living next 
 door to this same hall, and as wishing to ask a favour which as 
 neighbours we were in a position to grant. In the conversation 
 which ensued, we found that he had been an officer in the army, 
 ruined through drink and vicious habits, a man who had nearly 
 killed himself with alcohol, having at one time run through .£1,300 
 in seven weeks. He had brought himself and his poor family to 
 poverty, and was now keeping a " wardrobe shop," which we found 
 to signify an old clothes store. He was very conscious of his sin 
 and folly, and had given up the drink altogether, but he never went 
 to any place of worship, nor did his wife. 
 
 " Why don't you go into Harley Hall sometimes, as you live next 
 door ? " we inquired. 
 
 " Me ! go in there ? Oh, dear no ! I shouldn't think of such a 
 thing. Such places are not for me. I know too well what I am ; 
 I'm altogether too bad to put my foot inside any such place." 
 
 " But the worse you are the more you need a Saviour ! Such 
 places are to help you to find the Saviour." 
 
 " Oh, dear no, sir ! Such places are for decent, steady, religious 
 people. I know many of the people who go there, and I often drive 
 away the noisy boys from the door when the preaching is going on ! 
 but to go in, no ! I shouldn't dream of such a thing. I am a bad 
 fellow, or at least I have been, but I never pretend to be anything 
 else ; I don't go to chapel ! " 
 
 And he evidently considered it a proof of some remnant of right 
 feeling and self-respect that he abstained from all profession and 
 appearance of good ! 
 
 Contact with spiritual ignorance such as this is good preparation for 
 work in heathendom ! Our young brethren are all engaged in some 
 form or other of evangelizing. By open air preaching, by house to 
 house visitation, by cottage meetings, by services in mission halls, 
 by homely addresses in the lodging-houses, by children's meetings, 
 tract distribution, etc., they seek to reach and influence the souls of 
 our neighbours ; and, thank God ! not without some measure of en- 
 couragement and success. It is a little difficult for them to pursue 
 with energy such labours, while at the same time spending their 
 principal strength, thought, and time on study ; but it is good prac 
 
The Result oj Five Years' 1 Experience. 69 
 
 tice, for though study may after a time be laid aside, mission work, 
 whether at home or abroad, must always be pursued amidst, and in 
 spite of more or less of distraction and counter-attraction. More- 
 over we feel it would be impossible for them to maintain spirituality 
 of mind, freshness of zeal for souls, and a due sense of the inferiority 
 of merely mental work, without such exercise in actual gospel minis- 
 try ; it is a good antidote to selfishness, indolence, and pride, and 
 the best possible preparation for future labours. 
 
 One of the fruits of the evangelistic work which we thus carried on 
 in East London was the development of our mission hall at Stratford 
 into a self-sustaining Christian Church under one of our married 
 students, Mr. Towner. The original building was replaced by a 
 substantial brick church, seating 1,000 people, and a steady good 
 work has been carried on for many years in that densely populated 
 and needy neighbourhood. 
 
 Our Institute had by this time lost the nature 01 an experiment, 
 and claimed to be regarded as a proved success. Four questions 
 had been raised when we undertook it, to which at that time we 
 could not return any other answer than "we shall see." 
 
 1. Would suitable men be found, and be willing to be trained for 
 the work in the way we proposed ? 
 
 2. Would the training be beneficial to them, so as to render them 
 decidedly more fit to enter on mission work? 
 
 3. Would openings be found for them when they were trained ? 
 And 
 
 4. Would they succeed in doing valuable missionary service ? 
 Five years' experience enabled us to return to all these questions 
 
 an unhesitating answer, and that answer a uniform yes. We wrote 
 that year : 
 
 First, over 700 men have been jound willing and anxious to give themselves 
 to Christ's service among the heathen and desirous to enter our Institute*. At 
 first we held meetings among Christian young men, and sought to call out their 
 zeal and devotion ; now we have no need to do this ; they come to us of their 
 own accord, in larger numbers than we can receive them, and not a few of those 
 who apply to us for help in preparing themselves to be useful in other lands are 
 men of the right stamp, men of simple faith and earnest spirit, of strong character 
 and of physical vigour, adapting them for the service to which they aspire ; men 
 of teachable spirit, willing to submit to the weariness of study, and to the restraints 
 of a period of training, for the sake of attaining their ob'ect, the honour of preach- 
 ing Christ in the "regions beyond." 
 
jo " Some are fallen Asleep'' 
 
 Secondly, the training they have received in the Institute, though sometimes 
 of shorter duration than we could have wished, has unquestionably been, under 
 the blessing of God, helpful to these young men in a variety of ways ; spiritually, 
 intellectually, and practically, they all, and especially the foreigners, have gained 
 much during their tarriance of a few years with us. They have proved themselves 
 capable subsequently of acquiring the Chinese and other languages without 
 difficulty ; many of them have indeed be^n able within the first twelve months to 
 preach in Chinese, and we believe they all look back on their sojourn in the 
 Institute as on an invaluable period in their lives. To many, if not most of them, 
 it has proved not only a preparation for, but an introduction to, the mission field, 
 into which, without its aid, they might never have succeeded in entering. 
 
 Thirdly, not one of the men we have been permitted to train for the Master's 
 service has failed to find opportunity for it when he was ready. On the contrary, 
 we have sometimes been constrained by demands for service to send out men 
 that were not so ripe as we could have wished. Former students of the Institute 
 are now working with about twenty different societies and associations ; many 
 have gone out and made their own way, and some are sustained by private 
 individuals. The foreigners generally return to work in their own lands, and 
 those who from health or any other cause were unfit for foreign work have found 
 spheres of usefulness in connection with home missions. 
 
 Fourth, and lastly, they have succeeded as missionaries. God has condescended 
 to bless and own their labours. We cannot review the tidings we have received 
 of and from them during the past year without realizing this, which gives us more 
 encouragement than anything else. Were there a telescope that could render 
 visible distant scenes, we would direct it in turn to India and China and Africa, 
 to Australia and America and the West Indies, and show to our friends the dear 
 missionaries formerly students in the Institute in their present homes and spheres. 
 This is impossible ; we must be content to give from a few in each land pen-and- 
 ink sketches of their doings and surroundings. 
 
 The work was now fairly established, and the men who had gone 
 out from it scattered far and wide over heathendom. It had 
 triumphed over many difficulties and survived many trials ; but as 
 is often the case, when one form of trial is removed another takes 
 its place. 
 
 Our Sixth Year, 1878, was marked with many sorrows, so that 
 we entitled the report of it 
 
 "SOME ARE FALLEN ASLEEP." 
 
 The' friends that we lost during its course included the head-master 
 of the college, our valued friend Rev. Anson J. Towell, an able, 
 devoted, and spiritually minded man — a ripe scholar and enthusiastic 
 teacher ; Henry Tayloe, a beloved evangelist, who had gone out from 
 us and done much successful work for the Master in Jamaica ; 
 James Telford, one of the pioneers who fell asleep on the Congo ; 
 and three tenderly cherished members of our own family: a be- 
 loved aged mother, and last, not least, our own two precious little 
 
A Year of Bereavements. 71 
 
 daughters — children ot seven and eight years of age, who were 
 taken away in oju day, after a week's illness, by that terrible malady 
 diphtheria. Death is no respecter of persons or of ages, he " gathers 
 the bearded grain at a breath, and the flowers that grow between " ; 
 nor does he give much warning of his approach. None of the 
 above, save the last, who had been long feeble and ailing, were ill 
 for more than a week. Messrs. Bowers, Tayloe, and Telford were 
 all carried off in a few days by tropical fevers ; and Mr. Towel 1 had 
 only sought medical help a few days before his death. Our precious 
 little Agnes was only eight days ill, and her sister Phcebe but four 
 days, cut off in their beautiful bloom like flowers by a sudden storm. 
 Illness, like an eclipse, came suddenly on, and ere we were well 
 aware, the light of life was extinguished ! We were led to realize 
 that at all times we are " nearer home, nearer far, than we think ! " 
 Our hearts were almost broken by the last of these bereave- 
 ments, but we were helped to realize that " our light affliction, which 
 is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and 
 eternal weight of glory." We were destined to have much experi- 
 ence of bereavement and death in connection with the Congo 
 mission later on. Our brother Telford was the first of nine of 
 our missionaries who were to lay down their lives for Christ in 
 the course of the next few years. The following lines were written 
 on the occasion of these deaths, which all occurred within a short 
 time of each other. 
 
 THE BRIGHT BEYOND. 
 
 Beyond the lowering clouds there is outspread 
 
 The broad bright blue ; and the sweet wind of heaven 
 
 Shall bear away and scatter in thin space 
 
 The misty gloom. Avaunt, ye saddening shades ! 
 
 Hide not the eye of day ! Beyond the near, 
 
 The visible, the sorrowful, the dark, 
 
 Shines the eternal goodness of the Lord ! 
 
 Firm on the Rock of truth I plant my foot, 
 
 And dare the tempest ! Howl, ye sweeping winds ! 
 
 Hark ! Ye are but the base of those grand chords 
 
 Which thrill the heavens ! Ah ! this conflict dire, 
 
 This war of good and ill, these clashing swords, 
 
 These tears that glitter in ten thousand eyes, 
 
 These hands stretched heavenward, and these heavens that stoop 
 
j 2 The Bright Beyond. 
 
 To human help, — I know ye, and I feel 
 
 In sympathy with that high, holy end 
 
 For which creation travails, and for which 
 
 The heaving bosom of eternal Love 
 
 Is flecked with blood, and the hot tears descond 
 
 From the Redeemer's eyes. 
 
 Sin, thou art doomed 
 Death, thou shalt surely die ! The grave shall be 
 The birth-place of a new and beauteous life. 
 Already o'er the battlefield the light 
 Of evening is descending, and the day 
 Of waving palm branches and victory 
 Waits for the signal from the hand of God 
 To spring into existence. Joy is sown 
 In the dark silent soil, and the unlovely earth 
 Teems with the seeds of immortality. 
 
 Thank God, I see the sequel : with this hand 
 Across the lines on life's disfigured page, 
 Yea, 'mid its freshest records, ere they dry, 
 I write their contradiction ! Faith can see 
 Love through these strange disguises, and behind 
 The veil of grief and the entangled thorn 
 Can recognise its covenanted God. 
 March 30th, 1879. 
 
 Students Received and Missionaries sent out in 1879. 
 
 Forty new students were received into the Institute in 1879, 
 six of whom were foreigners ; and forty fresh missionaries went out, 
 three of them taking their wives with them. One of these was a 
 medical missionary, who undertook work in Armenia ; another 
 was a Swede, who settled in Spain ; and two Portuguese brethren 
 returned to evangelize in their own country. An Egyptian brother 
 returned to Egypt, and a Russian to Russia ; while two Arabic- 
 speaking Syrians went, one to the Sahara and the other to evangelize 
 among the Druses of the Lebanon. Three or four joined the 
 Congo mission, and four went to the West Indies. Two brethren, 
 Messrs. Bartlett and Brewster, devoted themselves to Bible carriage 
 work, and were enabled by this means to bring the glad tidings of 
 salvation to over 300,000 persons of the classes who do not frequent 
 places of worship, selling at the same time 50,000 Bibles and Testa- 
 
Life at Cliff. 73 
 
 ments, and distributing half a million of gospel tracts. We give 
 some particulars of their work in the chapter on home missions. 
 
 The college work continued as usual in London, and the follow- 
 ing sketch, written at the time, will give an idea of the 
 
 Life at Cliff. 
 
 Could we but assemble our London friends in this lovely spot, how they 
 would enjoy it, and bless God for having made it a nursery for missions through- 
 out the world ! Is there a pleasanter, sweeter spot in all England than Hulme 
 Cliff, girt round with the hills of Derbyshire? We have travelled over England 
 from north to south and from east to west, but we do not know a place we should 
 prefer to this for such a purpose. 
 
 Hulme Cliff is a hill among hills. Behind it rises a height of 800 feet, a 
 heathery upland moor ; before it winds a narrow, verdant valley. Up the moor 
 the hills rise to perpendicular sandstone cliffs, with miles of moorland stretching 
 from their summits, north, south, and east. Down in the valley rushes the 
 glittering Derwent, filling the air with the sound of ever-falling waters. Hill 
 rises beyond hill all round, and clefts open to narrow valleys and rocky gullies 
 with lovely undulating country here and there. Close around are clustering trees, 
 and beyond them cultivated fields and waving woods ; but we see no roads, no 
 dusty highways, and hear no sound of traffic. The woods are green with summer 
 foliage, and far off hills gray with mist and distance ; the air is fresh and cool, 
 for there seems always a breeze stirring here, and the voice of the waters, breeze, 
 and birds mingle from morn till night. As I write the latter are singing, as though 
 there were no sin and no sorrow in the world. No other sound reaches me but 
 these tranquillizing voices. 
 
 We call this OUR GALILEE — our refuge from close, crowded, noisy, dusty, 
 ill-savoured, enormous London. 
 
 This morning they breakfasted, as usual, at 7.30. At 8 o'clock they gathered 
 with the whole household for reading, our bow window dining-room being com 
 pletcly filled with a party of about forty. We sang of the Rock that is higher 
 than any earthly help or refuge, and then I expounded the glorious 15th of John, 
 after which two of our number led in prayer. The whole work of the Institute 
 was laid before God in earnest supplication, those of our number now crossing the 
 Atlantic, those just starting for Brazil, those leaving next week for South Africa, 
 all our missionary brethren being specially remembered. And the humble cry 
 went up that God would supply every want of the Institute, meeting the large 
 current expenses and the special needs pressing on it just now in connection with 
 the new building in London. Were not these supplications heard in heaven ? 
 Will they not be answered ? 
 
 " In some way or other tlie Lord will provide ; 
 It may not be my way, it may not be thy way, 
 And yet in His own way the Lord will provide." 
 
 At 9 o'clock the gong sounded for studies, and since then I have scarcely 
 heard a sound except the voices of the birds ; but after dinner the place will 
 
 E 
 
74 The Day's Routine at Cliff. 
 
 present a busier aspect. All will be at work in the farm buildings, in the garden, 
 and in the fields, every man having on his working jacket. One will be at the 
 carpenter's bench, another at the forge — for we have a capital little forge, and 
 make our own hinges, bolts, bars, etc., and repair the farm implements. Some 
 will be working in the garden, some hoeing in the fields, some out on errands U> 
 the railway, five miles distant, some drawing coals from Ilassop ; and one will be 
 leaving us on his way to South Africa. 
 
 Then at 6 o'clock in the evening, after tea, all will again be gathered in 
 the classroom for quiet study, keeping steadily to their books until 9 o'clock, 
 when the household assembles for evening prayers, gathering under the shadow of 
 Jehovah's ever-sheltering, everlasting arms, to taste the blessedness of renewed 
 confession, communion, and consecration at the throne of grace. In the prayers 
 which ascend, the work of the students in the surrounding villages will be re- 
 membered — the cottage meetings, the frequent visitation from house to house, the 
 open-air services, the meetings in halls and chapels in places widely scattered : all 
 these will be pleaded for in prayer, for the brethren take a warm interest in their 
 work. In many of the villages near have precious souls been saved. In Calver, 
 Curbar, Eyam, Foolow, Baslow, Bakewell, Pillsley, Froggatt, Grindleford Bridge, 
 Youlgrave, Little Longston, Great Longston, Tideswell, Over Haddon, Ashford, 
 Beeley, Hollins, Stoney Middleton, Taddington, Calton, Lees, etc., gospel meet- 
 ings have been held — in some occasionally, in others frequently, in some regularly 
 from week to week. The word has sounded out from this little centre in every 
 direction for many miles all round. Some of the places are three, five, seven, 
 eight, and ten miles distant, so that the journeys of the students to preach in them 
 (being made on foot to and fro) afford an excellent training, which will be helpful 
 to them in their future mission work in other distant scenes. Of the men trained 
 at Cliff many are now labouring in Africa, in Jamaica, and in China, and in other 
 far off lands. The name of dear Telford, whose remains sleep on the banks 
 of the mighty Congo, is well known and loved in this neighbourhood, where his 
 simple earnestness and devotion won for him the esteem of all who knew him ; 
 and most of the brethren now working in the Livingstone Inland Mission passed 
 the greater part of their preparation time at Cliff. 
 
 Next session most of the men who are studying this term will be up in 
 London, gaining the very different experience of city life and labours, while they 
 will be replaced here by new comers. 
 
 The possession of this country branch enables us thus to give our students the 
 double advantage of town and country training and work, in just that proportion 
 which may seem best for each, reference being had to his probable future sphere. 
 We regard it especially as our African nursery ; but sometimes a young man 
 comes to us who has had too much of town or city life, who is pale and thin and 
 stunted in development by sedentary employment or long office hours, whose 
 nerves have been overtaxed by the pressure of business, and whose health, though 
 sound, has been injured by want of fresh air and exercise Such a one, even 
 though not intending to go ultimately to Africa, is materially helped by a session 
 spent amid these beautiful* breezy uplands, in the quiet, yet healthful and active, 
 pursuits of country life. God bless the dear donor, whose heart led her to conse- 
 crate to His service, for the benefit of the young recruits of His mission army, 
 her sweet home amid the hills of Derbyshire ! Already the place is dear to many 
 
A Roumanian Student. 
 
 n 
 
 a heart, and clothed with holy, happy memories ; and as the years go by, and 
 the numbers trained in it increase, in many a remote corner of the world Huhiic 
 Cliff College, Curbar, will be remembered with pleasure, and prayed for with 
 sincerity and love. 
 
 HULME CLIFF COLLEGE, CUR15AR (WEST FRONT). 
 
 The following paper was read at a farewell meeting held at Cliff, 
 at the close of the session, by a Roumanian student, w r ho had spent 
 only five months in the college, and knew no English at all when 
 he entered. We give it in a slightly abbreviated form, but scarcely 
 altering a sentence; and we think our friends will agree with us 
 that the measure of acquaintance with our language evinced by it, 
 after so brief a period of study, is remarkable. 
 
 Its simple testimony to the spirit that reigns in our quiet, 
 secluded Derbyshire home is pleasing, as giving the impression pro- 
 duced on one who had never dwelt in a similar moral atmosphere, 
 and who came to us rather as a visitor than as a student, seeking 
 refreshment and repose after having been somewhat severely tried 
 by sickness, as well as by mental exercise and conflict. Mr. Segall 
 is, we are thankful to say, now in full health and vigour, and has 
 entered on an appointment as missionary to the Jews. 
 
j6 Brethren Dwelling togetJict 
 
 A Farewell Speech at Hulme Cliff College, June 22nd, 1880. 
 
 " Behold, how goo .1 and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity ! " 
 
 —Psalm exxxiii. I. 
 
 Some of you may perhaps think that this text is not at all 
 adapted to our present occasion, as we are now gathered to bid 
 one another farewell and to depart from this place. But allow me 
 to put you one question : " Why do you bid farewell one to another? " 
 You would of course reply, " Because we are going away." Well 
 then, why do you not go to Chatsworth, for instance, and pay a 
 farewell visit to the Duke of Devonshire, or to any other person you 
 don't know, or know only by name? It would be very ridiculous 
 if you did so, and the duke would show you the door ! Then, 
 you see, we do not take leave of any one, but only of certain persons 
 with whom we are acquainted, and with whom we have been 
 dwelling together. And, again, there may be acquaintance, and even 
 dwelling together, without the doing what we are doing now. In 
 Germany and France, for example, there are houses in the cities 
 with six, seven, eight storeys, wherein sometimes more than fifteen 
 families are dwelling together without knowing one another, or 
 bidding farewell when one of these leaves the house ! In a German 
 university you find many students who are together several hours 
 a day in the same building, in the same auditory, hearing the same 
 lectures ; and yet they do not know each other's names. Thus, you 
 see, something more than acquaintance, more than dwelling together, 
 is wanted to produce a cordial farewell meeting. There must still 
 be another cause : there must be ties which join men as we are 
 united here, not only externally but internally; and I think we 
 shall enjoy much better our meeting, if we see, by explaining this 
 text, what kind of ties these must be, and ask whether such ties have 
 connected us. 
 
 " Behold, how good and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell 
 together in unity ! " When we speak of brethren or brothers, which 
 is the same in the Hebrew language, we mean human beings who 
 are bound together by any ties of union, as natural connection or 
 consanguinity, common interests, common feelings, common suffer- 
 ings, common hopes, etc. But is their dwelling together always in 
 unity ? The history of mankind shows us it is too often the 
 opposite, and I think each of us knows this by his own experience. 
 Let us take, for example, people who are bound together by the 
 most natural tie, common parentage. Shall we find amongst them 
 
in Unity. yy 
 
 always peace ? O friends, it is sad to say, and yet true, that even 
 in domestic circles there are disagreements, discords, quarrellings, 
 fightings, which sometimes end in murder and death ! So was it 
 between the first brothers, Cain and Abel ; so between Esau and 
 Jacob ; so between the latter's sons ; so between the children of 
 king David himself; and so, more or less, in many a family still 
 to-day ! 
 
 And what of more distant relations ? " Let there be no strife 
 between me and thee, for we be brethren," said Abram to Lot ; and 
 he gave him the good advice to depart and separate. You will find, 
 with very few exceptions, that when relations will live in unity they 
 must not dwell together. The time does not allow me to illuminate 
 this by examples, but I think each of you knows about it, perhaps 
 too .much ! 
 
 Or shall we take whole nations, as the English, French, Germans, 
 dwelling together, do they live in unity and concord? Wherefrom 
 come the political parties : Conservatives, Liberals, Radicals, com- 
 munists, socialists, nihilists ? Is this unity ? Each of these parties 
 desire to diminish, and, if possible, to destroy their rivals ; and the 
 aim of the communist is to annihilate all institutions, arrangements, 
 and orders of God and mankind. If we look through all the history 
 of the world, we will find no nations dwelling together in unity. I 
 remember you of one fact only, of the great Revolution in France ! 
 They went through the streets of Paris and announced to the people 
 u /ralemite" ! But at the same time and in the same city hundreds 
 and thousands of men, women, and children fell as victims on the 
 scaffold ; thousands were beheaded with the guillotine ; and human 
 life was valued less than that of a sparrow, so that blood flowed 
 like rivers through the streets. These are the results of ties of 
 merely a national or social character, of mere human fraternity 
 
 Of which kind of brethren then must speak the psalmist ? and 
 which sort of men can dwell together in unity ? If we turn to the 
 Gospel according to St. Matthew, and read there in the twelfth 
 chapter, vv. 46-50, we shall find them ! Whosoever doeth the 
 will of God is C/irisfs brother. What is God's will ? You know it, 
 all who are here ! God's will is that we accept His only begotten 
 Son as our Redeemer, as our Saviour, as our God, as our Friend, 
 and even as our Brother. And then ? O friends, and then, when 
 we accept Him as the Ruler of our souls, when we give Him all 
 we have and are, when we say, " Not what I will, but what Thou 
 
78 All Nationalities 
 
 wilt," then shall we no more hate our fellows ! How can we quarrel 
 or hate, if we follow our blessed Master, who came into the world 
 even on account of love to mankind ! He the Son of the everlast- 
 ing God, He the King of heaven and earth, by whom and to whom 
 are all things, He is not ashamed to call us brethren and to love us ! 
 And you will find, dear brethren — I dare call you brethren now — 
 that where such brethren dwell together there will be indeed peace, 
 complaisance, sweetness, and concord ! Look into the Church 
 history of the first centuries, read what heathen authors, the greatest 
 enemies of the Christendom, say about the primitive Christians. 
 They speak with the greatest bitterness of them, but they have to 
 bear testimony to their unity and to their love to each other. 
 
 And now let me ask you, have we also dwelt in unity in this 
 place ? Could anybody use the words of the king David, and say, 
 " Behold, how good and pleasant " it was to see the students at Cliff 
 College living together, and praying together, and studying together, 
 and working together in unity ? I think each of us may affirm it 
 with a good conscience. We have been here, men from every 
 quarter of this earth, from north, south, east, and west ; we have not 
 at all been relations by blood, yet all washed with the blood of Jesus 
 Christ, and made through Him brethren. There have been in this 
 college Englishmen, Scotchmen, Irishmen, American, Portuguese, 
 Frenchmen, German, and Roumanian. There have been here 
 Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Churchmen (as you 
 call it), etc., and we have yet known each other only as Christians. 
 We had the same aim, the same interests, the same sympathies, the 
 same spirit, the same hope ! These have been the ties which bound 
 us, and made our dwelling together good and pleasant. And for 
 my part I thank the Lord that He brought me here to Cliff. When 
 I came here some doubts I had imbibed in the university troubled 
 my soul very much. I believed in my heart, but could not believe 
 some Christian truths in my head. But here, through your good 
 examples, through your living Christianity, I learned to trust in God 
 with childlike faith. 
 
 Therefore, as we depart now from each other, it is not only right 
 but our duty to give our Lord and Saviour thanks for all the mercies 
 He granted to us during the last session. It has not been our love 
 which held us here in harmony. No ; I showed you plainly the 
 result of mere human love. We are by nature selfish, and seek 
 always what is good and agreeable for ourselves. It has been the 
 
and Denominations. 
 
 79 
 
 Lord's siiperjluent kindness and special blessing on this Institute, 
 which made us bear with one another in patience, sympathise with 
 each other, and love as brethren ! 
 
 We depart now, dear brethren, but we do not separate. . . . 
 If any one is leaving his parents, or his relations, or his friends, or 
 his native country, to no more see them again, he may perhaps 
 remember them a short time ; but very soon he begins to forget 
 them, and if not, death will surely dissolve every relationship and all 
 natural ties. Most of us shall no more see Cliff, or meet in London, 
 or perhaps even in this life ; and yet we shall ever be in communion 
 by mutual prayer, so that neither space nor time is able to separate 
 us. And even death, which destroys and annihilates every natural 
 connection, will only bring us together and unite us for ever and ever ! 
 
 Thus we say farewell, dear Cliff ! We shall never forget thee and 
 the blessings received here ! Farewell, beautiful hills and valleys, 
 which are only a feeble resemblance of the beauty of the eternal 
 regions ! Farewell, dear brethren ; go ye forth, and I will do the 
 same. Let us go forth and fight the good fight, and be sure that the 
 victory will be ours because Christ fights for us. 
 
 I did not come here with the purpose of being a missionary, but 
 God's thoughts are not ours ! I would not now be anything else. 
 Short will be our troubles, and long our reward ! And then we shall, 
 we will, we must see each other again in the heavenly land, because 
 the Lord has promised it, and His promises are never mutable; 
 we shall sit with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, with the apostles 
 and all the saints, and with our own converts, and praise in har- 
 monious hymns Christ's wonderful love to mankind ! Amen. 
 
The Livingstone Inland Mission. 81 
 
 In this year also we received by deed of gift the useful mission 
 buildings in Bromley by Bow, consisting of a chapel and school- 
 rooms, which had been erected some years previously by the valued 
 friend who contributed so largely to the building of our college. The 
 immediate neighbourhood of the chapel is a large area, containing 
 600 or 700 closely built dwellings, in most of which two, and often 
 three, families reside. It occupies a peculiarly isolated position in 
 the neighbourhood, and inclosed by its four boundaries are upwards 
 of 30,000 human beings, of whom but few comparatively ever enter 
 a place of worship. The student who took charge of this building 
 wrote : 
 
 The impression of their spiritual condition conveyed by contact with the 
 people is that of the most utter indifference to everything relating to their eternal 
 welfare. Without the aid of any sensational means, we have, during the last 
 twelve months, seen the gospel making a saving impression on some of these 
 precious souls, and we hope that an influence for good has been spreading itself 
 among the homes and in the hearts of the people. Every house in the neighbour- 
 hood has been visited about six times with gospel publications : and the visitors 
 have been well received, especially of late. 
 
 Several years later this chapel was considerably enlarged, and 
 made to hold about a thousand persons, while good rooms for night 
 schools, mothers' meetings, etc., were added at the back. It is now 
 thronged on Sundays, and the work carried on there during the week 
 will be described farther on, in our chapter on the home missions. 
 
 Our Report for the year 1880 was entitled "The Livingstone 
 Inland Mission," as during that year we became responsible for the 
 entire management of a mission on the Congo bearing this name, 
 which, in company with a few friends, we had founded some years 
 previously. It was not officially connected with our Institute at the 
 beginning. We were members of the committee by which it was 
 originally formed and by which it was managed, and so deeply 
 interested were we in the field that we gladly pleaded its cause both 
 by voice and by pen. All its staff in Africa had been students in 
 our Institute, but we had not been officially responsible for its sup- 
 port and guidance. 
 
 Its growth had been rapid, and though not yet quite three years 
 old it had already taxed pretty severely the time and resources of the 
 small group of Christian friends to whom it owed its origin. No one 
 of them was free to give more time or attention to its development, 
 
82 Central Africa f or Christ. 
 
 and as one principle of its constitution was that no salaried officers 
 should be employed in its management, it became difficult to see 
 how its rapidly increasing necessities were to be provided for. Its 
 late kind honorary secretary, the Rev. A. Tilly, of Cardiff (who was 
 also to some extent its father), was too much engaged in pastoral 
 work in connection with his chapel in Cardiff to be able to make 
 adequate efforts on its behalf. Under these circumstances we were 
 led, though shrinking greatly from the assumption of so serious an 
 additional responsibility, to agree to adopt the Livingstone Inland 
 Mission as our youngest child, and to give it henceforth a favoured 
 place in the family of our own special efforts on behalf of missions, 
 undertaking both its management and support in connection with 
 this Institute. 
 
 The story of this mission is so interesting that we must reserve it 
 for a separate book, and merely mention it here as having formed 
 a serious addition to our responsibility in the course of our seventh 
 year. It was an effort to evangelize an immense district then 
 recently opened in Central Africa, and which in this close of the 19th 
 century had never received the gospel message. Not without hours 
 spent in anxious consideration, not without many an earnest prayer 
 for guidance, did we venture on a step which must, as we clearly 
 foresaw, largely increase our responsibilities, already sufficiently 
 heavy. 
 
 But when we thought of the vast regions of the Congo Valley 
 with their utterly unevangelized populations, and recalled our blessed 
 Master's parting injunction to "preach the gospel to every creature," 
 we had no question that it was His will that the gospel should be 
 sent, and sent speedily, to these dwellers in darkness and in the 
 shadow of death. And when we looked round on the large group of 
 earnest missionary students gathered about us day by day, many 01 
 whom have no higher ambition than to give their lives to serving 
 Christ in Central Africa, we could not doubt that it was our duty, not 
 merely to prepare them for such work, but to aid them in undertaking 
 it and in carrying it on. 
 
 We gladly and gratefully recalled how the Lord had helped us in 
 establishing and sustaining the Institute, with its many branches, and 
 trusted He would aid us also to sustain and extend 
 
 The First Christian Mission on the Congo. 
 There is a common saying among poor mothers, and a saying as 
 
Give us Roow, t/io.t we may Dwell. 83 
 
 true as it is common, to the effect that " God never sends another 
 mouth without sending food to fill it " ; and surely He never lays 
 before His servants a fresh branch of service, without at the same 
 time supplying the strength and all the other resources required for 
 its accomplishment. 
 
 We felt that if the claims and needs of Central Africa were realized, 
 no true disciple of Christ could help wanting to do all he possibly 
 could in response ; and we knew that all can do more than they 
 think, that ability increases with exercise, and that of giving, as of all 
 else, it may be said, " To him that hath shall be given, and he shall 
 have more abundantly." The event justified our confidence ; for 
 during that first year, in which ,£5,000 were required for the deve- 
 lopment of this young and difficult mission, ,£5,000 more were sent 
 in, causing through us thanksgivings to God. 
 
 Fifty-three brethren went out from us into various mission fields in 
 the course of that year : eight to Central Africa, seven to South 
 Africa, one to North Africa, five to North America and two to South 
 America, three to Spain and Portugal, two to Germany, and one 
 or two each to Norway, Russia, France, Switzerland, China, Egypt, 
 Turkey, and the Cape Verde Islands. Most of these are still labour- 
 ing diligently in the gospel, though some have "fallen asleep." 
 
 The year 1 880-1 was again a year of building, both in England 
 and in Africa. 
 
 Like the sons of the prophets in Elisha's day, our students in 
 England and our missionaries in Africa complained that the place 
 was too strait for them, and we were constrained to make them 
 places where they might dwell. 
 
 Growing work needs, of course, growing accommodation ; and the 
 growth of the Institute and its operations during the fourteen years oi 
 its existence may be gauged by the amount of accommodation it 
 requires and uses now, compared with that which it possessed at the 
 outset. 
 
 We had to erect that year a new entry to Harley House for trades- 
 men, goods, etc. ; so much of packing cases for departing missionaries, 
 boxes, barrels, hampers, tracts, and other heavy luggage were con- 
 stantly coming and going that this addition became a necessity. It 
 was constructed, with a room over it, for ,£250. We had to add a 
 schoolroom to the mission hall in Devons Road, and to build several 
 houses and chapels on the Congo. 
 
84 Rebuilding at Cliff. 
 
 But especially this was the year in which we felt we could no longer 
 delay erecting at Cliff buildings better adapted to our purpose than 
 the existing ones. 
 
 For five years we had occupied the premises in Derbyshire with- 
 out attempting, save in the roughest and most temporary way, to 
 adapt them for a college. We wished, before going to any consider- 
 able expense, to try the experiment of having half our students in the 
 country and half in London, so as to learn by experience whether a 
 country branch would afford greater advantages than a corresponding 
 extension in London. 
 
 At first therefore we merely turned the lofts over the farm buildings 
 into rough, makeshift dormitories, so as temporarily to accommodate 
 some twenty or twenty-five students, and made use of such rooms as 
 there were for class-rooms and dining-room. The work was carried 
 on thus for five years, but under considerable disadvantages ; and we 
 always intended, if we retained the place at all, to endeavour to adapt 
 it better to its object. 
 
 The house, having been built for the use of a private family only, 
 was not of course fit for a college. But, together with the adjacent 
 buildings and the twenty-one acres of land on which it stands, it is 
 devoted by trust deed to the purpose of a training home for mission- 
 aries, and can never be used for any other object. It is a valuable 
 property, situated in a healthful and very beautiful neighbourhood. 
 It came into our hands, as our friends will remember, in the provi- 
 dence of God, without our seeking it ; and though we at first 
 undertook to carry on work there only for a time, leaving ourselves 
 free to give the place up again to the trustees if we found it best so 
 to do, yet our experience of it had convinced us that it was our duty 
 to retain the responsibility, and to endeavour to put the Derbyshire 
 branch of the Institute on as permanent a footing as the London 
 one. 
 
 It is indeed in every way a most valuable adjunct to the Institute. 
 As a rule, it is not well to keep a student in London during the whole 
 of his course. Great advantages for practical missionary training, 
 and in certain other respects, arc counterbalanced by some very 
 great disadvantages. In many cases, and especially in those where 
 a prolonged training is desirable, health is better preserved and pre- 
 liminary studies are pursued with more benefit, amidst the quiet, 
 healthful influences of the country than amid the distractions and 
 temptations of city life. 
 
Advantages oj a Country Branch. 85 
 
 At Cliff our students learn gardening and farming, can have prac- 
 tice at the forge and at the carpenter's bench, in rough building and 
 fencing operations, in driving, riding, and the care of cattle, and 
 in long pedestrian journeys to distant villages. About a hundred 
 different students had spent a longer or shorter time at Cliff since it 
 came into our hands, and its beneficial effect on them had been 
 marked. The Derbyshire party quite eclipse the London party in 
 point of general vigour and spirits. The bracing breezes of the 
 Peak, and the healthful agricultural occupations in which they en- 
 gage during a part of each day, rapidly develop the physique of the 
 young men, without producing any counterbalancing lack on the 
 mental side. The greater seclusion and the absence of city distrac- 
 tions permit of quiet, steady progress in study, and the improvement 
 of the Cliff students has been all we could wish. 
 
 Since the Livingstone Inland Mission became a branch of the 
 Institute, we have realized still more the importance of being able to 
 give men this country training, as fitting them the better for life in 
 Congoland. Cliff House has also been of real service from time to 
 time a sa pleasant convalescent home for returned invalided mission- 
 aries, and for students from London needing change of air. 
 
 Having for these and other reasons (as, for instance, the compara- 
 tive economy of using a freehold country residence instead of a 
 large house in London) decided to retain and continue working the 
 Derbyshire branch of the Institute, we felt that we ought not longer 
 to delay converting the house into a college. 
 
 Part of the existing buildings were modern, good, substantial, and 
 available ; other parts were old, and altogether unsuitable for our 
 purposes. There were some outbuildings constructed in good faced 
 stone, which were of no use in their existing form, but the materials 
 of which being good, and on the spot, were valuable for building 
 purposes. 
 
 After full and prayerful consideration of the subject, we concluded 
 the time had come when we should undertake in the name of the 
 Lord the erection of a second college for His young servants ; and 
 a legacy of ,£1,000 falling due just at the time confirmed us in the 
 purpose. An extra house was taken in Bow for the temporary 
 accommodation of the Cliff students, and the premises were de- 
 livered over to the care of the contractors in November, 1880. 
 
 For some months confusion reigned supreme. Much had to be 
 destroyed and pulled down before anything could be built up, and 
 
S6 The Alterations and Enlargements. 
 
 it was not till the spring that the new house began to emerge out 
 of the ruins of the old. 
 
 The alterations and enlargements were, on the whole, most satis- 
 factory. They were confided to the builders who had erected the 
 college at Bow, and the contract comprised the taking down of a 
 large amount of old and useless masonry, the rebuilding of a portion 
 of the existing house, and a large addition to it on one side of a 
 substantial wing, which connected the old house with other existing 
 buildings, and made all into one large mansion, containing forty 
 rooms. 
 
 As now completed, the college is somewhat irregular in form, owing 
 partly to the nature of the estate on which it stands, and partly 
 to the direction of the previously existing buildings. We studied 
 adaptation, comfort, and economy more than architectural appear- 
 ance, but the result is by no means unpleasing. The college is 
 substantially built in faced stone, to match that part of the original 
 house which is incorporated into it. The main structure faces the 
 west, looking over the lovely valley of the Derwent, and is one 
 hundred and twenty-five feet long, consisting of two three-storeyed, 
 bay-windowed ends, and a two-storeyed recessed centre. The south 
 front, fifty feet wide with portico, is old, the only unchanged part of 
 the building. The north front, eighty feet wide, is three storeys 
 high ; and there is besides a long extension facing westward, con- 
 taining offices and dormitories, which makes the total length of the 
 western front of the house two hundred and twenty-six feet. 
 
 A broad terrace runs round the house, which stands a hundred 
 feet above the river and the road, and has on every side beautiful 
 and extensive prospects. 
 
 Inside we have provided spacious and cheerful class-room (45 ft. 
 by 22 ft.), dining-room (40 ft. by 20 ft.), library, tutors' rooms, and 
 studies, together with bedroom accommodation for forty students, 
 and rooms besides for returned missionaries or other Christian 
 workers, to whom a tarriance in the bracing air of the Peak may be 
 beneficial. 
 
 The whole is lighted with gas produced on the premises from 
 gasoline by one of Edmundson's admirable "Alpha" gas machines, 
 and it is warmed throughout by hot water pipes, heated from an 
 exterior furnace. The climate of north Derbyshire being severe in 
 winter, this last provision is a valuable addition to the healthiness 
 and comfort of the place. 
 
The Nezu Chapel. 
 
 87 
 
 THE NEW CHArEL AT CLIFF 
 
 A new chapel was erected on the grounds and an observatory. 
 The farm buildings, which originally stood close to the house, were 
 removed to a distance, and some hill side acres of the farm were 
 converted into ornamental grounds, adding much to the beauty 
 and attractiveness of the spot. 
 
 In March of this year we wrote : 
 
 As regards the finances of the undertaking, we can gladly raise our Ebenezer ! 
 " Hitherto the Lord hath helped us. " We have been able to meet each instalment 
 as it fell due ; between four and five thousand pounds have already been paid, and 
 though considerably more will be due when the works are finished, we have every 
 hope and confidence that all that is needed will be provided by Him in whose 
 name and for whose service this college is being erected. Some nobly generous 
 donations have cheered our hearts and strengthened our hands. Three donors 
 gave ^500 each, and several others ,£100. We have not yet received a legacy 
 clue, and on which we had calculated as a help in the Undertaking ; but two or 
 three friends have kindly advanced us the sum (,£1,000) in loans, two of which are 
 without interest. 
 
 It was in this year also that we were enabled to procure and send 
 out to the mission on the Congo a steam launch for the lower river, 
 with a couple of small boats for loading and unloading. 
 
88 Deaths of Tivo Students. 
 
 In the year 1 880-1, forty-four new students were received, and 
 thirty-eight left us for the foreign field. We will give their names in 
 an appendix. 
 
 Besides these, we lost in the course of this year two students by 
 death, Mr. James Bradburn and Mr. Frank Eldershaw. The former 
 was suddenly called home by one brief week of illness in January, 
 and the latter by small-pox just at the beginning of the vacation. 
 He left Harley House in apparently good health, and went down to 
 Scotland by sea. He was ill when he reached his friends, they 
 thought with typhoid fever, but he became rapidly worse, and the 
 symptoms of malignant small-pox soon developed themselves. He 
 had to be removed to a hospital, where after a few days of suffering 
 he passed away — full of peace and even triumph in Christ, — to be for 
 ever with the Lord. He was so healthy and vigorous a man, that it 
 was a great surprise and shock to all his companions and to our- 
 selves to find his course so quickly ended. Not on the Congo only 
 are young men prematurely cut off 1 If we have lost two in the mis- 
 sion to that country this year, we have also lost two here at home, 
 exposed to no special risks, and surrounded by every advantage. 
 Mr. Eldershaw intended to join the Livingstone Inland Mission 
 and seemed well fitted to be useful in it. He was a godly and very 
 amiable man, always ready to serve others, and always warm-hearted 
 in his work. 
 
 In the following year, 188 1-2, fifty-one missionaries went out 
 from us, that is, one a week on an average. Three sisters were also 
 sent out that year, and several invalided missionaries, who had been 
 at home on furlough, returned to their fields of labour in India and 
 Africa. Twelve of the missionaries went to the Congo, five to India, 
 three to China, five to South Africa and one to East Africa, four 
 to the United States, three to Canada, one each to Labrador, the 
 Argentine Republic, and Uruguay, and thirteen went to different 
 posts in Europe, including some in Germany and Finland, as well 
 as in England, Scotland, and Wales. 
 
 Besides the above, a number of "probationers" spent a longer or 
 shorter time in the Institute, though they were not in the end 
 received as students. Two or three students also were dismissed, 
 proving in our judgment unsuitable men for the work, and two 
 withdrew, the strain put upon them here of a couple of hours' evan- 
 gelistic work daily, in addition to six or seven hours of study, 
 proving too hard for them. 
 
The Institute a Sieve. 89 
 
 Such withdrawals we do not regret ; it is one of our great desires 
 that the Institute should thus act as a sieve, and strain out all who 
 are not physically, mentally, morally, and spiritually strong men, fit 
 for the arduous life of a missionary. We dare not enlist men who 
 are weak either in body, mind, or spirit, as recruits for the foreign 
 mission army, but only those able and willing to "endure hardness 
 as good soldiers of Jesus Christ." Hard toil, hard study, hard times, 
 hard tasks in every way, must, if he be faithful and efficient, fall to 
 the share of the missionary ; and if a young man is either unfit or 
 disinclined to face such here at home in England, it is clear that 
 to send him forth to encounter them in heathendom would be a 
 folly. Mechanics at home work nine or ten hours a day, professional 
 students often more, and tens of thousands of poor, weak women 
 and girls toil from twelve to fourteen hours daily, and rarely have 
 any change or recreation. Six or seven hours of study and two of 
 practical work are therefore the minimum we think it wise to require 
 from our students. At Cliff, the work being mainly healthful out- 
 door manual labour, more study can be accomplished, and nine 
 hours are consequently spent in the class-room. In London, the 
 practical work being evangelistic, and somewhat exhausting to heart, 
 brain, and nervous system, rather less study is desirable. In both, 
 Sunday mornings are left free for worship, and Sunday afternoons 
 and evenings are consecrated to Christian service. 
 
 The evangelistic work of the students is of course simple in 
 character and varied in nature. It does not consist of preaching 
 to large or critical audiences every evening, or demand any very 
 elaborate preparation. It is conducted mainly in mission halls and 
 schools, by house to house visitation, open-air meetings, tent and 
 Bible carriage work, tract distribution, sick visitation, and min istry 
 to the dying, classes and evening schools, village meetings, etc. 
 Work of this character is a change from close study, and chang e of 
 occupation is itself recreation. Seven hours a day are still left for 
 meals, domestic duties, private devotion, and leisure ; and each man 
 has one afternoon and evening a week completely free and at 
 his own disposal. We consider it important that the daily routine 
 should make a demand on unselfish consecration, and tend to form a 
 habit of living for others. Study, even when pursued, as it is by our 
 students, with the noblest ends in view, has as its immediate result 
 and object self improvement, and to studious minds it is the highest 
 form of self indulgence. Irksome to the restless energy of boys, it 
 
VIEW IN SH 
 
CHINA. 
 
92 Training Home. 
 
 is delightful to the mature minds of men. Hence, to afford them 
 leisure and opportunity for a course of study merely would not be 
 to test the Christian devotedness of volunteers for mission service, but 
 their mental abilities only ; and its result would be to make good 
 students but bad missionaries. Two or three years spent in seeking 
 self improvement exclusively would be a poor practical preparation 
 for a life to be spent in seeking the improvement of others. Habits 
 of unselfishness, of loving devotion to the interests of others, of daily 
 labour for the salvation of souls, need to be formed and fixed quite 
 as much as habits of study, and we dare not cultivate the intellect, 
 and neglect the cultivation of self denial, evangelistic zeal, devoted 
 diligence, and practical sagacity in soul-winning work. 
 
 We are quite aware that this feature of the Institute keeps out of 
 it a certain class of Christian men who would otherwise gladly enter 
 it, and that it has led to the withdrawal of a few who have entered it. 
 This is no matter of regret to us, but the reverse. We do not 
 intend to depart from our original purpose, i.e. to have a Training 
 Home, not a mere college or teaching home, for missionaries. We 
 see no reason to think that missionary work is an exception to the 
 rule that applies to all other work, that practice alone makes perfect. 
 Doctors and engineers, artists and sculptors, even carpenters and 
 masons, must do practical work as well as theoretical study. Why 
 not missionaries ? Of course the consecration of two hours daily 
 to such practical work diminishes the time for study, and precludes 
 the degree of intellectual progress which might otherwise be at- 
 tained ; but this price is not too much to pay for the result secured. 
 The moral is higher than the mental, and the spiritual is higher and 
 more important still. Not what a man knows is the great thing, but 
 what a man is. 
 
93 
 
 VACATION EXPERIENCES. 
 
 We should hardly give a full impression of Institute work if we 
 did not add a little description of vacation experiences. As most 
 of the students are limited in means, we do not make three terms 
 in the year or give them more than one vacation. That is in the 
 autumn, when they can generally obtain engagements in connection 
 with evangelistic work, or spend the time usefully in their own 
 homes. Many Christian friends who are carrying on special summer 
 missions, in tents and otherwise, are glad of the help of some of 
 the students. Three or four will go to help in the mission to the 
 fishermen in the North Sea fleet, living on board the mission 
 schooner, and evangelizing the men on the ships of the fleet, which 
 remain out at sea often for three and six months together, sending 
 the fish caught to London daily by a steamer kept for the purpose. 
 
 In 1883 we wrote : 
 
 One brother has been carrying on a mission in a remote hamlet on the moors 
 near Cliff, where, though a chapel existed, no services had been held for a long 
 time. The dwellers in the scattered farms for miles round have been cheered 
 and blessed by the means of grace thus brought to them, and the gospel has been 
 gladly received by many. Another brother, a Frenchman, has been distributing 
 the Scriptures and preaching Christ among the colonists in the province of Oran, 
 Algiers. Some have been helping in tent and Bible carriage missions, and others 
 preaching in Scotland and Ireland, and our brethren Orest and Liljestrand have 
 continued their labours in Finland with much blessing. 
 
 Meanwhile our East End thousands cannot of course be neglected, and some 
 of our party are always at work in Old Ford, Bow, and Bromley. In July we 
 had many large gatherings at Harley House. A farewell meeting on the 2nd, at 
 which several brethren were commended to God for the work to which lie had 
 called them, and took leave of the Institute as students, after longer or shorter 
 periods of residence. There have since left our shores Bedros Aslanyan, 
 M.R. C.S. , who goes out to labour as a medical missionary at Erzeroum ; George 
 Hessenauer, M.R. C.S. , and his wife, who hope to establish a medical mission in 
 connection with the Society of Friends in Judsea ; Messrs. Upcraft and Murray, 
 joining the staff of the Bible Society in China (as Messrs. Brown, Ilarman, and 
 Walley have also done this summer) ; Mr. Sturman for the China Inland Mission; 
 Mr. Barrosso for Spain ; and others for other spheres. 
 
 On July 3rd another large assembly filled the garden at Harley House, a 
 gathering of the friends connected with a mission hall at Clapton Park, where our 
 brother, Mr. John Bain, has laboured for some years with marked success and 
 blessing. Glad and thankful we felt as we looked round the well filled tent and 
 marked the glow of grateful Christian love towards Mr. Bain, which brightened 
 every face as he moved about among his flock. The tie between an evangelist 
 and the converts God has given him is a deep and tender one, and few joys are 
 purer or sweeter than that felt by such a one in the fruit of his labours. To be 
 permitted to come again with rejoicing, bearing his sheaves with him, is a portion 
 
 G 
 
94 Vacation Experiences. 
 
 every gospel labourer should covet. Mr. Bain, having finished his course as a 
 student, ceases to be connected with the Institute any longer in this capacity, but 
 will remain attached to it for a time in the position of evangelist. 
 
 On July 4th we welcomed some three or four hundred men connected with 
 the North London Railway to tea in the tent, and to a gospel meeting in the 
 college hall afterwards ; and we have the joy of knowing that this meeting was 
 the turning-point in at least one man's life, as well as a time of blessing to many. 
 
 On the 10th a similar gathering of policemen filled the hall, and, as a result, 
 a branch of the Association of Christian Police was formed for Bow, and a weekly 
 Bible-class was established, to be conducted by a member of our household. 
 
 We were anxious to gather the tram drivers and conductors also to a feast. 
 The duties of these poor fellows are however so incessant, that it is difficult to 
 find an hour when they are free. It was suggested that six o'clock on Sunday 
 morning would be the best time, and we invited them consequently to breakfast at 
 that hour. A considerable number responded, though they did not fill the hall as 
 the other parties had done ; but we had reason to think the invitations had been 
 imperfectly distributed. "Lots more of us would have come, ma'am, and glad, 
 if we had known of it," said one of the men ; " we don't like this getting no 
 Sundays ! Wish you'd have such a meeting every week ! " We think of trying 
 to do something of this sort for them. Their lot is a very hard one — long hours 
 of daily toil and seven days a week ! What chance have they of hearing the 
 gospel ? 
 
 On the 20th our Ben Jonson Schools had their annual tea at Harley House, 
 and many other schools and mothers' meetings and Bible-classes subsequently 
 enjoyed such refreshment as a London garden may afford. 
 
 By the end of July, some of our valued helpers having returned from their 
 holiday, we were able to leave London, though a larger party of students and 
 returned missionaries than usual were spending the vacation at Harley House, 
 making, with probationers on trial for next session, a party of about thirty. 
 
 Very pleasant and refreshing did the quiet, breezy hills of Derbyshire seem 
 after the noise and heat of July in London. And we were privileged during the 
 month of August to welcome a considerable number of Christian friends from 
 various parts of the country at Hulme Cliff College. The students' large rooms, 
 converted into temporary dining and drawing-rooms, give plenty of space to a 
 party of fifty or sixty visitors, for which also there is bedroom accommodation, 
 while the house generally is roomy enough to avoid any sense of uncomfortable 
 crowding with such a company, even when the weather is unfavourable for out- 
 door exercise. Much pleasant social intercourse and Christian conference was 
 enjoyed during these brief bright weeks of summer sunshine, and the fresh 
 realization was granted to us that they that wait on the Lord shall renew their 
 strength. There is little opportunity in the busy life of Christian workers in 
 London for any real social intercourse. They sec each other's faces at great 
 meetings, but know little of each other's hearts or minds, and there arises a 
 danger of each becoming too much engrossed with his own peculiar sphere of 
 work, and forgetting to sympathise with the aims and interests of others. It is 
 well at times to meet Christians of all sorts in circumstances where you can really 
 learn to love each other, to enjoy together an occasional Elim in the wilderness. 
 Missionaries in heathendom were very often on our hearts and in our prayer- 
 meatings, and the Congo boys in our midst did not allow of our ever forgetting the 
 dear labourers in the Dark Continent. 
 
The Sutnmei at Cliff. 95 
 
 We had indeed council meetings during the month both for the Congo 
 mission and for the Kabyle mission, many of the friends belonging to both having 
 joined us at Cliff. 
 
 Our dear friend, Mrs. Henry Reed, the donor of our steam launch for the 
 Upper Congo, with her young family, spent their last month in England with us 
 before returning to their distant home in Tasmania. This visit had important and 
 unexpected results to us personally, for it has led to our two younger children 
 accompanying these dear friends on their return to the colony. A long voyage 
 had been prescribed as the best tonic for these dear children, neither of whom are 
 very robust in health, but it seemed a remedy altogether out of reach at the time 
 it was medically suggested. We had been tempted to take some anxious thought 
 as to how best to arrange for their benefit during the coming winter, as East 
 London was ill suited to their state of health, and we could not leave them alone 
 at Cliff. Mrs. Reed's kind and cordial invitation to them to return with her and 
 their young friends to Australia seemed to us therefore a gracious providence, in 
 keeping with all our Eather's tender care and knowledge of our every need. 
 Though startled at first at the thought of parting with our children to such a 
 distance, the more we dwelt on it the more we saw the advantage of the plan, 
 and felt that the thing was of the Lord, and that we could not say nay, especially 
 as the young people of both families were earnestly desirous of our acquiescence. 
 A second summer at the antipodes after a six weeks' sea voyage was evidently, as 
 a matter of health, more to be desired than a winter amid London fogs ; while 
 the earnest Christian devotedness and prayerful consistency of life of our dear 
 friend Mrs. Reed, inspired us with perfect confidence in committing our treasures 
 to her care for a time. So consent was given, and outfits prepared, (outfits of 
 smaller size and different character from those which it so often falls to our lot to 
 provide !) and on .September 13th, on board the P. & O. steamship Ballarat at 
 Cravesend, we took leave, not only of Mrs. Reed and her family, but of our own 
 youngest son and daughter. 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 During the month of September we held meetings in various parts of Scot- 
 land ; at Wick, Tain, Dingwall, Forres, Elgin, Inverness, Aberdeen, Dundee, and 
 elsewhere, seeking to deepen in the minds of young Christians the sense of respoii' 
 sibility to the heathen world, and to call out recruits for the missionary army. 
 
 GARDEN PARTIES IN EAST LONDON. 
 
 While the "West End season is running its course, we in our far 
 east are not without our afternoon teas and garden parties ! They 
 are wonderfully different from those of Kensington and Belgravia, 
 it is true ; somewhat deficient in the presence of rank and fashion, 
 wealth and beauty;, but marked possibly by quite as much true 
 pleasure and heartfelt enjoyment. 
 
 We judge of everything by comparison. Our grounds at Harley 
 House have a struggle for existence with London fogs and smoke, 
 and are poor, townified concerns at best ; when we come up from 
 Cliff, where the vegetation thrives and enjoys itself in the pure and 
 
g6 The Bibie Carriage. 
 
 pleasant breezes of the Peak, we look down on them completely ! 
 But when our visitors come to us from the crowded courts and 
 narrow streets and dingy houses in which, alas ! many of them have 
 to dwell, they seem to feel as if they were obtaining a peep ot 
 paradise ! " Only think now ! Who would ha' thought it ? Such 
 a place as this here in Bow Road ! Ain't it lovely now ? Why, 'tis 
 real country ! " We often pity ourselves and our neighbours because 
 of the chemical vapours and unpleasantly odorous smokes that blow 
 over us from the Stratford factories ; but our visitors remark on the 
 delight of our " pure fresh air," and one dear old man, who had been 
 long ill, said as if he really meant it, " I do believe this beautiful 
 change of air will do me good, ma'am ! " 
 
 As our receptions are pretty numerous, each party numbering 
 from one to three hundred, we are glad to have the college hall 
 or the tent to fall back upon in case of rain, though tea is always 
 served in the garden when fine. We entertain thus, in the course 
 of the summer, many a mothers' meeting besides our own, various 
 "classes" of lads and lasses, the little children of our Sunday 
 schools who are too young to be taken for the " day in the 
 country," the mission hall adults, the police, the railway and tram 
 men, the shipbuilders, etc. ; and we get precious opportunities ot 
 speaking to these men and commending the gospel to their accept- 
 ance on such occasions. 
 
 Are there not many who might gather such companies as these 
 in their gardens occasionally, as well as more congenial ones ? Is 
 it not what our Master meant us to do? Surely Luke xiv. 13 is a 
 precept to be obeyed by Christ's disciples. 
 
 The following is also a vacation sketch, which we entitled 
 
 SOWING THE SEED ; 
 
 or, Mr. Brewster and his Bible Carriage. 
 
 One day, some five years ago, two earnest servants of God were 
 seated in an office in Manchester, conferring together as to the best 
 mode of utilizing for the spread of the gospel in the markets and 
 fairs of England a Bible carriage, which had been built by one of 
 them out of his savings, at a cost of no small amount of self-denial. 
 lie felt sure that, if well worked, this agency ought to prove a useful 
 and important one ; but how to get it well worked ? that was the 
 problem ! 
 
Henry Moorliouse. 97 
 
 Bible carriage evangelization is no child's play, no easy, amateur 
 kind of mission. It demands vigorous health and strength of body 
 and mind, much business ability and tact, a powerful and untiring 
 voice, a popular, pleasing manner and delivery, knowledge of music 
 and knowledge of men, and especially of the sort of men who form 
 what we call " the masses." It demands patience and good humour, 
 cheerful courage, and, above all, no slight share of the spirit of 
 Christ, — compassion on the ignorant and on those who are out of 
 the way. 
 
 It involves real, stern labour and physical fatigue, much exposure 
 to all sorts of weather, perpetual unsettlement and personal incon- 
 venience, and the bearing of a good deal of the offence of the cross. 
 It is not therefore, as the friends in council well knew, every 
 evangelist who is fit for the work ; and though one of them, the late 
 Henry Moorhouse, was remarkably fit himself in some respects, he 
 had already ceased to be so in point of health and strength before 
 the date of the interview to which we allude. He was already 
 feeling that his earthly house of this tabernacle must soon be taken 
 down. 
 
 A few days previously the students at Hulme Cliff College had 
 dispersed for their autumn vacation, which it is understood shall 
 if possible be spent in evangelistic work. Passing through Sheffield, 
 Mr. Brewster and his friend Mr. Bartlett had heard of the con- 
 struction of this Bible carriage, and at once felt a longing desire to 
 work in connection with it. Procuring the name and address of 
 the owner, they started for Manchester, and presented themselves 
 at his office just as the discussion to which we have alluded had 
 reached a conclusion in an arrangement that the original builder and 
 owner of the carriage should sell it to Henry Moorhouse, who should 
 be thenceforth responsible for its working. 
 
 Mr. Brewster introduced himself and told his story, which was 
 listened to almost in silence, but with close attention, by the invalid 
 but experienced clever and discerning evangelist. " You're tired 
 and hungry ; come along and have some lunch," at length he said, 
 and led them to a neighbouring restaurant. Then abruptly, while 
 the meal was in progress, he put the startling question, " When could 
 you start ? " The reply was, " Immediately ! " " So be it then ! " 
 and forthwith practical details were discussed. 
 
 Moorhouse explained to the volunteers how this carriage was 
 
98 . Large Distribution. 
 
 intended to reach the thousands who are unreached even by special 
 services, tent and theatre meetings, etc., but who are freely reached 
 by the "quacks" and "cheap jacks," selling their nostrums and 
 their wares in the markets and by the roadside. For hours together 
 the people will crowd in successive groups around these itinerants 
 and their stalls or vans, and that a profitable trade is done is proved 
 by the fact of its continuance. If such men can do such work for a 
 living for themselves, cannot the ambassadors of Christ stoop to it, 
 for the sake of the eternal life of many ? 
 
 The van was quickly stocked and prepared, and an encouraging 
 start was made at Eccles, near Manchester. Time would fail to 
 trace its history month by month since that day. Suffice to say 
 that the spirit of Henry Moorhouse in heaven must rejoice (if con- 
 scious of earthly facts) at the decision to which he was led that day, 
 and that both the Christian man who built it, and the Christian lady 
 who has kept the van supplied and stocked with Bibles and gospel 
 literature, must be glad and thankful on every remembrance of it ; 
 while our dear Brother Brewster and all who have shared his arduous 
 and self-denying labours will never regret in eternity that they have 
 spent some of the best years of their youthful manhood in working 
 a Bible carriage. 
 
 Mr. Brewster never returned to Cliff and to his studies ! He 
 entered on a more practical course of training, and he has graduated 
 in a nobler college, the great world college of successful work. He 
 will probably never be a M.A., but he has proved himself a 
 master of hearts, and been permitted to turn multitudes from dark- 
 ness to light, and from the power of Satan to God. He may never 
 attain worldly distinction, but we have Divine authority for saying 
 that he shall shine as the stars for ever and ever ! 
 
 Lingering sometimes a few days, and sometimes many weeks, in 
 a place, he has taken the Bible carriage to seventy-four large cities 
 and towns, besides passing through countless smaller towns and 
 villages, from London to Newcastle-on-Tyne. 
 
 The extent and reality of the work accomplished may be judged 
 from the fact that over two and a half millions of Bibles, Testaments, 
 gospel portions and books, Scripture rolls, text cards, periodicals, 
 " Words of Comfort," " Grace and Truth," " Blood of Jesus,"— two 
 and a half millions 01 messages from heaven to lost and ruined 
 
In Fairs and Markets. 99 
 
 sinners, have been not given but sold, from this van since the day 
 that Mr. Brewster took charge of it. 
 
 And this is but half its work. Day by day to hundreds, or 
 thousands as the case may be, the gospel has been preached and 
 sung, reaching thus, it is calculated, about three millions of people, 
 not the same set over and over again, but a constantly changing 
 audience, drawn from the classes who most need to hear the glad 
 tidings. 
 
 When the van visits a place the second time, saving results from 
 the first visit often come to the knowledge of the evangelists ; where 
 this is not the case, the seed must, from the nature of the case, 
 remain to a large extent bread cast upon the waters, to be gathered 
 after many days. 
 
 At Norwich late one Saturday night a man partially intoxicated 
 purchased a penny packet of books, saying, " They'll do to read 
 lying in bed to-morrow." He was a backslider, and God used one 
 book to restore his soul. He came to the meeting on Sunday 
 evening thoroughly broken down, was led back to Christ, and is now 
 in fellowship with a Christian Church. 
 
 In Leeds market they stood in a line with the "quacks" and 
 " cheap jacks." On one side of them was a Jew selling sponges, 
 who heard the gospel. One day holding up a small piece of sponge 
 he offered it for " von penny." No one buying it, he put it into a 
 pail of water by his side, and squeezing it out, silently held it up 
 again. " I'll give you a penny for it," exclaimed a bystander. " No 
 no, my vriend," said the seller; " theesh men who do breach from 
 dat carriage tell us dat ven a man ish converted he ish shanged. 
 Dis shponsh ish converted, it ish shanged; now I shall vant two 
 pench for it." He had heard and understood something that had 
 been said from the van, and learned at any rate what conversion 
 meant ! 
 
 A gentleman at Oldham said : " I know young men who used to 
 carry packs of cards in their pockets, but who since this Bible van 
 came here are carrying twopenny Testaments and reading them too." 
 
 At Blackpool, the northern Brighton, the van tarried more than 
 seven weeks, and afterwards visited all the chief towns of Lancashire. 
 
 Repeated visits in the summer have been paid both to Blackpool 
 and Yarmouth, in both which places a grand work was done, im- 
 mense crowds gathering daily round the van and listening with the 
 deepest interest. 
 
ioo Saturday Evening with the Bible Cart. 
 
 After a long tramp of twenty-three miles one day, Mr. Brewster 
 drew the van up in the marketplace of the ancient minster city ot 
 York, and seeking out the toll collector expressed his desire to sell 
 Bibles in the fair. Catching sight of the van the official exclaimed 
 in surprised indignation : " What on earth should you bring that 
 great thing here for ? Bibles ! Why, every one in York has a 
 Bible ! You may as well be off with your Bible van ! " Meekly 
 came the modest reply, " If we may have a stand, we wish to stay, 
 even though we should not sell a single copy." " Oh ! well, that's 
 your concern ; of course you can have a stand if you pay toll." 
 
 Saturday evening came. The van was opened and lit up. A large 
 crowd gathered immediately. Who would wish for a better text to 
 preach from than the Bible seller has, as he explains the nature, 
 contents, value, and effects of the book he holds in his hand ? A 
 rapid and eager demand sprang up ; several local Christian friends 
 had to be enlisted to help to supply books to the throng of out- 
 stretched hands. For more than an hour a brisk trade was done, 
 and at last the toll collector appeared, saying : " You really must 
 stop ; every stall-keeper in the market is complaining. You are 
 attracting all the people, they are doing no business." Daily for 
 twelve weeks the evangelists preached and sold the gospel in this 
 city. 
 
 When Mr. Moorhouse in 1880 entered into rest, he left the Bible 
 carriage to Mr. Brewster, on whom the responsibility of working it 
 has since rested. One and another have been raised up from time 
 to time to help him ; his present colleague, Mr. H. D. Hind, sings 
 the gospel as well as preaches it. The work is carried on in faith : 
 both the stocking of the van and the support of the evangelists, hire 
 of horses, and all other outlay, has to be met by the freewill offerings 
 of such as sympathise with the effort. But the Lord has supplied 
 every need so far, and our brother's faith is strengthened to believe 
 He will still do so. 
 
 BUILDING AGAIN, OR BERGER HALL, BROMLEY. 
 
 In 1884 it was needful for us again to invest in bricks and mortar, 
 and on this wise we wrote in the report for that year : 
 
 We have just made a new departure in connection with the home mission 
 work of the Institute, and must try to enlist the prayerful sympathy of our readers 
 for one of our poor East End districts, inhabited by worthy but weary, toil-worn 
 thousands, who sec more of the shady than of the sunny side of life. 
 
Bromley by Bow, 101 
 
 Bromley in Kent is a pretty and pleasant locality, where mansions and villas 
 and charming country residences abound. But Bromley by Bow, E., is a very 
 different place ! Poor and plebeian, utterly uninviting, covered with rows 01 
 working-men's houses, interspersed with gin-shops, pawnbrokers, pork-butchers, 
 and fried fish stalls, with soap and candle factories, iron works, starch works, 
 colour works, and buildings for all sorts of industries, some of which are anything 
 but fragrant. Intersected and shut in by railroad lines and canals, low-lying, 
 crowded, comfortless, with not a field or a flower, and scarcely a tree or a shrub 
 to be seen. 
 
 For many successive generations our students have worked in Bromley, where 
 we have occupied three or four different stations. One of these was "the old 
 palace " of King James, which has of late been a factory girls' home, instead 
 of a scene of courtly festivity, as in the olden times, when it was a royal hunting 
 lodge for Epping Forest. In the garden of this old palace our gospel tent for 
 summer use has been pitched. 
 
 While the cold winter weather lasted, and the tent could not be used, our 
 gospel meetings had to be confined to the "old palace" itself, to George-street 
 Chapel, a building holding about 400 in a separate part of the district, and to 
 Harley Hall, where our dear son conducted the Sunday evening services last 
 winter, and where, week by week, men and women, weary and heavy-laden with 
 sin, found their way to the feet of Jesus, and received peace and pardon. 
 
 So greatly were these meetings blessed that the little hall soon became too 
 small to contain even the converts, to say nothing of the congregation. Those 
 Sunday evening services will never be forgotten by some of us — the solemn hush 
 that fell on the crowded hall as, one after another, hard, toil-worn hands were 
 lifted to ask for prayer, and rough men, and women too, broken down with the 
 sense of sin and need, would follow us into the inquiry room, seeking the Lord. 
 
 What a joy it is to remember those times now as we look round on the happy 
 faces of these dear people and hear them give bright and clear testimonies to the 
 saving strength of our great Deliverer ! The little hall being all too strait for us, 
 we were fain to return at the earliest moment possible to our summer quarters, 
 and as soon as the weather permitted the tent was re-erected in the garden behind 
 the old palace. It was improved by a nice wooden floor, and a good platform 
 with a sounding-board overhead ; lit with gas and made quite inviting, 'as a tem- 
 porary substitute for a building. Thither we adjourned in the month of April, 
 and though the canvas church held three times the number that could be accom- 
 modated in the hall, it also was soon filled. Two rooms in the old palace were 
 used as inquiry rooms for men and women respectively, and they were constantly 
 needed, for the blessing that was given in Harley Hall equally attended the 
 meetings in the tent. 
 
 The men's Bible-class, conducted by our daughter, increased in numbers and 
 strength, so that in little more than six months it had grown from a dozen to 
 about a hundred members, many of whom had been brought to the Lord, either 
 in Harley Hall or the old palace, and were full of zeal in His service. 
 
 Very often during the spring and early summer we were perplexed as to what 
 was to be done with the people who had been gathered and blessed through this 
 work when once more the tent should have to come down this winter. To return 
 to Harley Hall was impossible, unless we were willing to lose three-fourths of the 
 
102 What iv as to be Done. 
 
 congregation, disband the workers, and restrict our influence for good in a neigh, 
 bourhood sadly destitute of gospel agencies. 
 
 Many a time had we considered and discussed the position of affairs without 
 seeing just what was best to do. No eligible site for a new building was to be 
 found, even if we had been possessed of funds to erect one. We had, it is true, a 
 freehold site in Bromley, on which stood a small chapel, but it would not half 
 hold the congregation at the tent, and it afforded no sufficient accommodation for 
 night-school, Bible-class, and other week-evening work. But it had ground at 
 the back, and was capable of enlargement. Would it be possible to transfer the 
 tent congregation to this place ? Some of the men were sounded as to this, and 
 at once replied, " Why, it would suit most of us better than the present place ; 
 we live around there, and should find meetings so near home handy." 
 
 This decided the question as to the best plan to adopt. It was clearly to 
 enlarge, adapt, and modernize the existing chapel, and to add four or five good 
 rooms to it. This would involve the outlay of a considerable sum, but would, on 
 the other hand, save an annual expenditure in rents for unsatisfactory mission 
 premises, and would provide a good and permanent mission centre in a quarter 
 where it was greatly needed. 
 
 But it would require at least ^"1,500 or ,£1,600, and how were we to raise this 
 sum in addition to all that our foreign missions demanded, during the summer 
 vacation, when the streams of Christian liberality run low, and when our own 
 energies and strength were about exhausted ? 
 
 It seemed difficult if not impossible. Yet we could not bear to think that the 
 fogs of November and the frosts of January should find our Bromley friends with 
 no better shelter than that afforded by canvas, and in peril of dispersion should 
 winter storms necessitate the striking of the tent. Besides, even the old palace, 
 in the garden of which it was standing, and without the rooms of which we could 
 not have carried on the work, was to pass out of our hands in the autumn, the 
 lease having expired, and the building being so very old that we did not care to 
 take a new one. It was evident that fresh quarters were absolutely needed unless 
 the work were to come to an end, and evident also that there was no time to lose, 
 as the erection of new buildings takes time. 
 
 While we were still asking ourselves what was to be done, we received very 
 unexpectedly one evening a visit from 
 
 A Deputation of a Dozen Working Men 
 
 interested in the mission, urgently praying that immediate steps might be taken 
 towards providing permanent shelter for the tent congregation, and speaking 
 gratefully of the blessing which the neighbourhood had reaped from the work 
 there. The petition had only lain cue week for signature, but had five hundred 
 names appended to it, and would, so the deputation assured us, have received 
 double the number of signatures had there been another week to spare before we 
 left town. 
 
" At Home now, Miss." 103 
 
 We assured the clear men that we were as anxious as they could be for a 
 building, explained how we were situated, and invited them to unite in prayer 
 that God would help us in the matter. Very earnest supplications ascended, and 
 we parted full of faith and hope, feeling that it must surely be according to the 
 will of God that this thing should be done, and done speedily. 
 
 Note now the goodness of the Lord in supplying the need of His people ! 
 After the men were gone, we sat down that same evening and told the story of 
 their visit and its object to two friends, sending the petition itself to one of them. 
 We explained that we were at the time too weary to undertake the raising of a 
 large sum of money, but suggested that by the promise of a good donation for the 
 purpose in the autumn they should set us free to build. We prayed over the 
 letters and posted them, trusting that, if it were His will that the thing should be 
 done, God would prosper the effort. Within a week of that prayer we received 
 promises of over a thousand pounds for this object, and felt free to authorize our 
 architect to accept the contractor's tender for the work to be executed, plans and 
 specifications for which we had already procured. They were put in hand at once, 
 and completed in the middle of November. 
 
 Berger Hall, Bromley, as the new building is called, in remembrance of 
 the Christian friend who originally erected it, who afterwards gave it to us, and 
 who has now helped liberally in its enlargement, consists of a large hall seating 
 about 1,000, a smaller one adapted for 300, two large classrooms to accommodate 
 80 or 100 each, and two smaller rooms, together with kitchen arrangements for 
 tea-meetings, "robin dinners," etc. It is admirably adapted for a home mission 
 centre, both in locality and construction, and attracts the people all the more 
 because it has dropped its exclusively ecclesiastical character as a " chapel," and 
 become a homely " hall." Our daughter was accosted one day lately by a nice, 
 bright working man, just outside the building, as it was approaching completion, 
 touching his cap, and with a smile, he said, " Seems as 'ow we was soon to be at 
 'ome now, miss" ; and then, in answer to the question how he liked the new name, 
 "Like it? I should think I do! Why, I worked for Mr. Berger for eighteen 
 years ! " 
 
 The interest indeed of all the dear men of the Bible-class in their "new home" 
 is very keen, and argues much for their future helpfulness in connection with the 
 work to be carried on there. 
 
 On November nth we gathered, with thankful hearts, the members of the 
 men's Bible-class for their "first anniversary " meeting. Plow good it was to look 
 back upon the year of blessing, of which that gathering was the result ! One 
 after another of those strong, earnest working men stood up to testify to the saving 
 grace of God, which had brought them into peace and joy during the past twelve 
 months ; the occasion itself was not without fresh evidences of the same power, 
 for several men at its close were seeking the way of salvation, and found it in 
 trusting Him by whom alone we come to God. 
 
104 
 OUR MEN'S NIGHT-SCHOOL. 
 
 BY GERALDINE GUINNESS. 
 
 " Will there be any one there ? " we said to each other wonder, 
 ingly, as, a little before seven o'clock, on a dreary autumn evening, 
 late in the month of October, we mounted the wide wooden stair- 
 case of the old palace. It was the first evening of our night-school, 
 and though the men had seemed very pleased when it was an- 
 nounced at the Bible-class on Sunday, we felt a little doubtful 
 whether their thirst for knowledge was sufficient to bring them out 
 on such a night. 
 
 The First Evening. 
 
 How pleasant the dear old room looked, with the warm firelight 
 glowing upon the quaint carved mantelpiece and ceiling ! As we 
 entered, we saw with pleasure that one man was there already, sitting 
 alone over the fire. He was a stranger, with a very pale, tired face, 
 which brightened however as we shook hands with him, and gave 
 him a hearty welcome. We had only time for a few minutes' chat 
 before the door opened, and several others, amongst whom we 
 recognised old friends, came in. 
 
 How shy and awkward they were at first, and how uncertain as 
 to what was to happen to them ! To make them feel at home we 
 produced a roll of brightly coloured Scripture prints which we had 
 brought with us, and requested their assistance in nailing them up. 
 They seemed somewhat reassured when this was done, and the 
 familiar faces of Moses, David and Goliath, Daniel, the prodigal son, 
 and many others looked down upon them from each panel of the old 
 wood wall. 
 
 Then we set to work. The evening slipped away very quickly, and 
 the time soon came for us to gather round the fire for a hymn and 
 Bible talk. This was the pleasantest part of all, several of those 
 present being Christians, and very happy ones too, as their simple, 
 heartfelt prayers at the end testified. A warm shake hands all 
 round, and we separated, looking forward to our meeting the follow- 
 ing week. 
 
 At the next night school we found our numbers were increased 
 from ten to twenty men, all of whom were very anxious that the 
 class should be held twice instead of once a week. We were able to 
 arrange this, greatly to our own as well as to their satisfaction, 
 
The "Roughs." 105 
 
 one ot them exclaiming on hearing the news, "Praise the Lord, 
 miss ! " 
 
 The numbers went on increasing, and we began to feel our 
 quarters rather small. Just at this time 
 
 Berger Hall, our New Mission Centre, 
 
 lower down in Bromley, was opened, and with mingled feelings of 
 pleasure and regret we took leave of the " old palace," where so 
 many had been turned from darkness to light, and transferred the 
 night-school, among other things, to the new building. The two 
 large class-rooms were soon filled, but with the help of a third lady 
 teacher we managed very well, until a difficulty arose. 
 
 Hitherto we had reached that more respectable class of working 
 men who possess a Sunday suit, and appreciate the advantages ot a 
 frequent use of soap and water. But the fame of our school was 
 spreading, and we soon found ourselves inundated by a very 
 different set of men, " natives " of the lowest and poorest part ot 
 Bromley, in which Berger Hall stands. 
 
 On our arrival the second night after we had commenced our 
 work there, we were somewhat dismayed to find awaiting us in the 
 large class-room a dozen or more of such ragged roughs as we had 
 never come in contact with before. They were sitting in a group 
 round the fire, enjoying themselves, to the perplexity of our own 
 respectable men, who were holding themselves somewhat aloof, and 
 evidently wondering what would happen when we came in. A 
 single glance was sufficient to show us that it was useless to attempt 
 to mix these new scholars in the same classes with our other men ; 
 and as Ave had neither room nor teachers for them that evening, we 
 were obliged, though very reluctantly, to send them away, retaining 
 only a few of the more decent. Next evening, when in some trepi- 
 dation we entered the class-room, we found that not only had all 
 the poor fellows returned, but they had brought with them others 
 also, and that moreover one of them was quite drunk. It was very 
 difficult to dismiss them all again, and before they went we had a 
 long talk with some of them, and no less than six signed the pledge 
 that night, and they did it earnestly and prayerfully ; amongst them 
 was the man who had come in the worse for drink. 
 
 Feeling that these men had, by their very poverty and need, a 
 strong claim upon us, and that we could not refuse to help them, we 
 decided that we must manage a separate night-school for them, and 
 
io6 "Guess there s been Artists here!' 
 
 before they left we promised to them to do so, and arranged the 
 evening they were to come. 
 
 And they did come, more than twenty of them that first night ! 
 Rough, ragged, and dirty though they were, we soon found out that, 
 despite the stand-off and almost defiant manner which so often 
 accompanies the hard struggle with an unsympathetic world which 
 such have to make, they had warm, grateful hearts, which responded 
 at once to the loving interest we could not help feeling in them. 
 
 The ice took some time to thaw however ! Poor fellows ! it spoke 
 sadly for the lovelessness of their lives, that they received our over- 
 tures at first with a kind of suspicious, resentful surprise, which 
 plainly showed that our conduct and its motives was a mystery to 
 them ; this soon changed however to a pathetically wistful appre- 
 ciation of what they seemed to feel was " too good to be true." 
 
 Little did we guess that first evening that many of our new 
 scholars, who seemed so grateful and so easily led, were amongst 
 the worst characters of Bromley, renowned for their desperate lives. 
 We heard afterwards that it would be hard to tell how many times 
 some of these very men had been in prison. 
 
 The next evening at the regular night-school we were con- 
 gratulated on our safety by two of our " respectable " men with 
 undisguised pleasure : " We do feel so thankful, miss, as 'ow you 
 didn't have no disturbance last night. Tom and me, we didn't feel 
 comfortable about your bein' alone with those fellows, so after work 
 we just cleaned up a bit and come round to watch on the stairs in 
 case there would be a row, which we was expectin' of, miss," It 
 was on asking the reason of this kind, but, as we thought, needless 
 care, that we were enlightened as to the lives and characters of our 
 apparently gentle and tractable " roughs." 
 
 We keep the two classes distinct during school-time, but unite 
 them for the address at the close. The plan meets with the warm 
 approval of our Christian men, who are delighted to help us reach 
 their hitherto neglected neighbours. We furnish all who desire it 
 with a cup of coffee and a slice of bread and butter for a penny at 
 the close of the evening's engagements. 
 
 It was pleasant to see the grateful surprise with which our efforts 
 to render the hall cheerful and home-like were greeted. The pretty 
 appearance of the room, with its red table-cloths, bright pictures, and 
 glowing firelight, elicited strong expressions of approval. "Well, 
 miss," said one, "it do seem as 'ow you means to make a real 'ome 
 
" One Meal in Two Days. 107 
 
 'ere for us working men "; and another remarked with an emphatic 
 and appreciative nod, " Guess there's been artists here to-night." 
 
 About sixty remained behind for supper that evening, and this 
 gave a capital opportunity for conversation. Very interesting were 
 the talks we had with some of the men as they sat about at their ease, 
 disposing of the good hot coffee and bread and butter. That first 
 evening we made them our guests, and charged nothing for the 
 supper. 
 
 One little group especially attracted attention by their evident 
 enjoyment of this unexpected meal. In response to some expres- 
 sions of kindly interest, one of them, a fine-looking young fellow ot 
 about twenty-three, said, " Well, miss, it's 'ard times with us now ; 
 'tain't often we gets a meal like this. My mate there can tell you 
 the same, for I know he's pretty 'ard up, worse than I am myself." 
 The " mate " indicated, drawing his chair a little nearer, remarked : 
 " It's quite true what he's a-sayin' of, miss. I don't generally manage 
 to get enough victuals for more than one meal in tivo days, miss." 
 
 Poor L ! He looked like it, with his thin, pale face and 
 
 despairing, hunted expression ! Another told how he had been out 
 of work for more than thirteen weeks, and when asked how he 
 managed to live, said, " My sister that's married, she gives me a crust 
 now and then, and I gets along some'ow." Poor fellows ! our hearts 
 went out to them in earnest longing that we might be enabled to 
 bring some brightness into their sad lives, as well as to lead their 
 wandering feet into the way of peace! 
 
 P was there again that night, the man who had come in on a 
 
 previous occasion quite tipsy, and who had then signed the pledge. 
 It was delightful to see him looking so much better already, and to 
 hear his earnestly repeated assurance that " he would keep steady if 
 he anyways could" ; and" miss," he added, "if I could tide myselt 
 over Saturday night, just from six o'clock till ten, I am sure it would 
 be all right." This remark of course led us to think whether it 
 would be possible to hold a night-school on Saturday, thrice instead 
 of twice a week, and also let the men come at six instead of seven 
 on Saturday evenings — the time of greatest danger to them. By the 
 following week we had arranged this, and were amply rewarded by 
 the gratitude of those who availed themselves of the open doors. 
 
 P was one of the first to arrive. When questioned as to how 
 
 he managed to keep steady on Saturday evening last (when there 
 was no night-school), he answered, " Well, you see, miss, I had 
 
Io8 Uncomfortable Homes. 
 
 nowheres to go, and so as I was afeared of being tempted into one of 
 them public-'ouses, I went to a theatre instead, but I didn't like it, 
 nohow, miss! " Alas for our poor brothers, when their choice lies 
 between the theatre, the " public," and the one-roomed family 
 home ! 
 
 That first Saturday night all the men went into the prayer-meeting 
 in the large hall after school was over, where a bright, earnest gospel 
 address was given. To many of them the glad tidings seemed 
 really new, and several were deeply impressed, as we found out at 
 coffee afterwards. 
 
 That evening commenced a blessed soul-saving work, which has, 
 thank the Lord ! been going on in the night-school ever since. How 
 unspeakably it has gladdened our hearts to see one after another ot 
 these dear men brought, not only to sign the pledge and give up 
 drink, but, far better, to take Jesus as their Saviour and great 
 Deliverer ! As we write this many well-known names Hash through 
 our minds — names that are now, we trust, written in the Lamb's 
 book of life. 
 
 Great Need of a Coffee-Palace. 
 
 The effect of this night-school has already been felt in the neigh- 
 bourhood. Nearly two hundred men are now on the books, and the 
 average attendance is about ninety. Some of the men tell us that 
 on night-school evenings the neighbouring public-house is nearly 
 emptied of its customers, and that the landlord wishes, in no 
 measured, terms, that " Berger Hall " had never been opened ! We, 
 for our part, greatly wish that his house might be closed, or at any 
 rate converted into a coffee-palace ! 
 
 Bromley, which has a population of sixty-four thousand souis, does 
 not, as far as we know, possess one of these helpful and highly 
 appreciated places. 
 
 On every side public-houses, brilliantly lighted and well-warmed, 
 stand invitingly easy of access; but if a man has" turned teetotaler" 
 and will not avail himself of these, there is no resort for him but the 
 cold, damp, miserable street-corner. 
 
 " Why does he not go home ? " Well, we asked one man whom 
 we knew, and whom we found one evening lounging suspiciously 
 outside a public-house, just that question, and the reply was, " Well, 
 miss, you see, it's just this ; mother, she's always a-jawin' of me, cos 
 1 can't get no work, and 1 can't stand it, so 1 come out here. But I 
 
The Effect oj Externals. T09 
 
 ain't a-been inside." The lack of work so severely felt anion" these 
 men at times means lack of daily bread, and what husband or 
 father could bear a home where the mother and little ones are pining 
 for food ! 
 
 We should gladly open coffee and cocoa-rooms had we the funds 
 meanwhile we have fitted up, as a little earnest of good things to 
 come, one detached room at Berger Hall for the purpose. It will 
 accommodate twenty or thirty men at a time, and has been placed 
 under the management of one of our Christian men, who has volun- 
 teered to conduct it at his own risk. 
 
 Looks and expressions of delight followed the announcement that 
 we were going to open even this little coffee and reading-room. 
 " It's just what we've been a-wantin' of, miss, and 'twill do a deal of 
 good," said the men, and we believe that it will be a real comfort 
 and help to them, small as it is. 
 
 But will not some of our friends who "dwell in ceiled houses," 
 and can secure either privacy or society as they please, help to pro- 
 vide a larger and better place where their poorer brothers who want 
 to shun evil ways and bad companions may safely spend an evening 
 hour in comfort? Coarse and rough, and often very hard is their 
 day's work — when they get it, and pitiful and depressing in the 
 extreme is their unsuccessful^ quest of it, when none is to be had ! 
 There is a grain of comfort in turning into a warm and well-lighted 
 coffee-palace, even if a man has not a penny to pay for a cup of 
 coffee ! But there is more, there is deliverance for the time from 
 temptation, and there is a kindly sympathy from fellow toilers, and, 
 it may be, Christian love and counsel. What are these worth to the 
 discouraged, heart-wearied men with whom we have to deal ? 
 
 A Later Sketch. By E. F. 
 
 It was in the fog and gloom of a raw October evening that we 
 first made a sketch of our men's night school, then in its infancy. 
 More than eight months have passed since that time, bringing us 
 to bright summer days, and the long, warm evenings of July. With 
 what different feelings we can now write about the school, after 
 months of varied experience — of shadow and sunshine, disappoint- 
 ment and success ! If these months have robbed us of the eager, 
 expectant confidence with which we began the work, it has only 
 been to bestow some " better thing." 
 
 Many have been the lessons acquired in our night-school, where 
 
 H 
 
1 1 n The Night ScJwoi. 
 
 not only the men, but their teachers too, have been learners. The 
 former have made much progress in their simple studies ; and we, 
 through the Lord's mercy, have been taught precious lessons also — 
 lessons as to the weakness of human purpose, the helplessness of the 
 unsaved, the terrible tenacity and subtle strength of sin; ay, and 
 something too of the omnipotence of Divine goodness and the reality 
 of Divine help. We have learnt to say with a deeper dependence, 
 " Except the Lord build the house, they labour in vain that build 
 it," and to believe with a more rooted faith in the wide and ever- 
 lasting love of God. Truly there has been One in our midst, of 
 whom we can say, with Job, " Who teacheth like Him ? " 
 
 The following jottings will give our readers a little idea of the 
 working of the school, and will serve to show that in it the men have 
 gained something more than mere book knowledge. 
 
 It is Tuesday evening, and everything is going on steadily. All 
 the classes are full, and teachers and pupils alike bright and busy. 
 As we take a leisurely survey of the interested, attentive groups, we 
 are startled by hearing a peal of good-humoured laughter from the 
 front of the hall. Going up to the quarter whence it proceeds, we 
 find ourselves by the first class, whose members — about eighteen 
 intelligent, respectable men — are seated in a circle round their 
 teacher, with the exception of one, more forward than the rest, 
 who is sitting apart, intent on a Latin Principia. A series of ques- 
 tions on the subject in hand are going rapidly round, and are being 
 as rapidly answered by the class, who evidently have their wits about 
 them. Ah ! we have found out the cause of the laughter. One poor 
 unfortunate, who was wool-gathering when his question came, has 
 answered very mal a propos, and has paid the penalty of his blunder 
 by being well laughed at by the rest, and corrected too ! They are 
 quick, these men, and there is evidently a spirit of good-natured 
 emulation among them, which helps forward the work. Now they 
 turn their eyes to the blackboard, across which the teacher has 
 written in very large letters the single word "Why?" The men 
 smile and nudge each other, and one, bolder than the rest, says, 
 " You are fond of that word, aren't you, miss ? " 
 
 " Yes, why am I ? " 
 
 " Because you want us to think before we answer, and not to have 
 opinions we can't give reasons for." 
 
Separate Bible Classes. 1 1 1 
 
 " Exactly ; now, G." (G. is by no means the most thoughtful in 
 the class), " can you tell me your reason for the answer you gave to 
 my last question ? " G., whose opinions are not infrequently quite 
 unsupported by any reason whatever, looks dubious for some 
 moments, then says, " It wouldn't be any use, miss, for you would 
 only ask me why that was my reason." This raises another laugh, 
 and half a dozen volunteer a correct answer. 
 
 A simple talk — to which the men listen eagerly — on the nature of 
 the reasoning faculty and the value of asking " why," with practical 
 illustrations, follows ; then books are brought, and the class is soon 
 absorbed in an interesting work on ancient history. But we must 
 not linger here, or stop to watch them at the next lesson, which 
 consists of some — to them — puzzling problems in elementary arith- 
 metic, but take a look round the room. The lowest class is struggling 
 over "a,t — at," "i,t — it"; others are doing dictation, reading, writ- 
 ing, or arithmetic. If we wait long enough, v/e shall hear a little bell 
 tinkle, then a hymn is sung, and each class settles down for twenty 
 minutes' study of the word of life. 
 
 We find this plan of separate Bible-classes much better than the 
 old one of giving an address to the whole school, as each teacher 
 knows the various members of her own class, and to a certain extent 
 their needs, difficulties, and temptations. These quiet, earnest little 
 talks over the Bible have proved to be truly golden opportunities of 
 reaching the hearts of the dear men. How many have said to us 
 lately, as we have subsequently had the joy of pointing them to 
 Christ, " I have been unhappy, miss, about my sins, and wanting 
 something better, ever since I came to the night-school " ! Many 
 of the men, of course, are Christians, and we find that the word 
 spoken to them oftens stirs up, first a curious interest, and then a 
 great longing in the hearts of those who are as yet strangers to God. 
 Prayer follows, then coffee and personal conversation, both, of which 
 are very much appreciated, as we see by the bright faces of the men. 
 
 "A stranger has come to see you, miss, about the emigration ; he's 
 a-standing at the door." So I went down to the door and brought 
 him in, a nice, steady-looking working man. 
 
 He had never been in Berger Hall before, and knew nothing about 
 our night-school, so his surprise and admiration were extreme when 
 he saw the large hall, with its red-covered tables, and happy groups 
 of men all hard at work. 
 
112 Conversions. 
 
 He was a painter by trade, but had long been unable to obtain 
 regular employment. At last he made up his mind to seek a new 
 home for his young wife and children in Australia, where one of his 
 brothers, also a painter, was settled and doing well. It was with real 
 pleasure we were able to go into the matter with him, and put him 
 in the way of accomplishing this desirable object. 
 
 When we had finished our business, he rose to go, asking it 
 he might come the next evening and join the night-school. This 
 we gladly agreed to, and he has been most regular in coming ever 
 since. 
 
 One night, a week or two after, he brought in with him one of his 
 mates, a respectable, good-looking man, who wished to learn to read. 
 We welcomed him warmly, and he was soon quite at home in our 
 midst. He soon interested us greatly by his earnestness and evident 
 longing for better things. An opportunity for conversation occurred 
 one evening soon after he joined us, and we were enabled to 
 point him simply and clearly to Christ. Our Lord's words, " And I, 
 if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto Me," were fulfilled in this 
 case. It was just that. R. was as ignorant as he could be of the 
 wonderful way of salvation ! He said he had not been in a place of 
 worship for more than twenty years, and had never prayed since he 
 was a little child at his mother's knee. The glad tidings were to 
 him a revelation, and one, he felt, that suited his need. So in 
 simplest faith he accepted the Saviour, and went away rejoicing in 
 the sweet sense of pardon and peace. 
 
 A few weeks after this another stranger found his way to the 
 night-school ; a serious, sensible-looking man of about thirty years 
 of age. He joined the first class, and listened to what was going on 
 with very evident appreciation. We were speaking that evening in 
 the Bible-class of the one great difference between the Christian and 
 the non-Christian — Christ in the heart — how it transforms a man and 
 glorifies life. This theme touched a chord in the hearts of several 
 men in the class, who responded to what was said with much warmth 
 
 and sincerity. At this juncture our new friend M asked leave 
 
 to speak a few words, and it being readily granted, he faced the 
 class, and said very earnestly : 
 
 "It's just this that I want; just this that brought me here to-night. 
 
 It's some weeks now since my two mates B ■ and R have 
 
 been coming here, and I can't make them out, they are so changed. 
 I never hear them swear now, and they are altogether different. 
 
Turning over a New Leaj. 113 
 
 am here to-night to find out what they have got, and to get it too it 
 possible." 
 
 How our hearts thanked the Lord as we heard him ! In the quiet 
 talk we had together afterwards, he told us with tears in his eyes 
 that he wanted to be a Christian more than anything else in the 
 world. As we showed him how, through the marvellous love of 
 Christ, this was blessedly possible for him that night, he broke down, 
 and, with a deep realization of his own unworthiness, came to the 
 Cross, and found what he needed at the feet of Jesus. How his face 
 shone as he rose from his knees ! As we pointed him to the words, 
 " Who loved me and gave Himself for me," with other similar pas- 
 sages, he said several times very earnestly and wonderingly, " O 
 miss, I have often read all this before ; but to-night the texts seem 
 so different somehow ; I can't understand it ! " 
 
 Thus we have very specially to thank the Lord for the influence 
 the night-school has been gaining during the last month or two in 
 Bromley and the neighbourhood, and that it is getting to be known 
 as a place where spiritual blessing may be sought and found. 
 
 The first time we saw S at Berger Hall was about two months 
 
 ago. We were surprised to learn that the bright, respectable, manly 
 fellow before us was just out of prison, where he had been for many 
 weeks. He told us that whilst there the chaplain had continually 
 read and prayed with him, and just before he left greatly surprised 
 him by saying, " You will thank God yet that ever you came here." 
 
 "I didn't believe him then, miss," he added; "but I see now what 
 he meant." 
 
 The disgrace of being there, the misery it brought on his wife and 
 children, above all, the terrible consciousness of sin that had haunted 
 him all these weeks, and which, under the good chaplain's ministra- 
 tions became insupportable, had brought him at last to a point, and 
 he was ready, like the prodigal son, to " arise and go to his Father." 
 
 " I came here to-night, miss," he said, " to turn over a new leaf, 
 and to leave the old life behind me. I have been miserable for some 
 time now, and can't endure it any longer. If it had been twelve 
 miles here, I would have come." There was something in his earnest 
 voice and honest face and manner that convinced us of the reality 
 of his purpose, and we felt that, ignorant as he was as to how he was 
 to leave the old life and start a new, there was nothing to hinder 
 him from doing so before he left the hall that evening. Through 
 the Lord's goodness he was enabled before we parted to put himself 
 
ii4 "Struggling up hill, not Running down." 
 
 into the hands of his Saviour for forgiveness and life and power. 
 An evening or two afterwards he brought his wife, who with equally 
 glad and simple faith received Christ. They are now, according to 
 the testimony of those who know them well and by their own con- 
 fession, "new creatures in Christ Jesus." 
 
 Some months ago, as we were reading the " Pilgrim's Progress " 
 with one of the night-school men, we came to a picture representing 
 Christian running full speed downhill, away from his jeering com- 
 panions and his weeping family, who would fain detain him, towards 
 the Celestial City. 
 
 H an 'earnest, intelligent man, who had tried hard for some 
 
 time to lead a Christian life, looked gravely at it for a moment, then 
 said sorrowfully, " Ah ! miss, they have made a mistake here. He 
 should be struggling up hill, not running down /" 
 
 Poor fellow ! he had learnt that much by bitter experience ! On 
 one occasion, though out of work, and dependent in measure for 
 support on the kindness of those of his mates who were more fortu- 
 nate than himself, he signed the pledge, threw up his old companions, 
 and struggled on bravely alone for many weeks, in the midst of much 
 difficulty and many temptations. But at last absolute starvation stared 
 him in the face, and driven to despair by four days' vain tramp in 
 search of work, during which time he had hardly tasted any food, 
 with no home, no shelter, and no friend, — cold, wet, miserable, 
 hungry, hopeless — he yielded to the temptation of a former mate 
 and entered a public-house, where he was treated gratis to several 
 pints of beer. His word once broken, and the fatal step taken, 
 further progress in the same path was inevitable. The next time we 
 saw him he confessed with mingled shame and despair the sad story 
 of his failure and its cause, adding, in tones of such bitter disappoint- 
 ment as made our hearts ache, " O miss, I did pray to God and 
 trust Him to keep me ; but He didn't, and it's hard work living on 
 nothing but faith ! " 
 
 Hard work indeed ! What if our faith were similarly tried ! Would 
 it stand the test ? 
 
 We are glad to say that H.j who was far too independent to take 
 a farthing from us that he had not earned, has now found constant 
 employment, and is keeping sober and steady. 
 
Mothers' Meetings. 1 1 5 
 
 A WINTER AFTERNOON IN BROMLEY. 
 
 How quickly the days fly by ! This is Wednesday already, and 
 the afternoon for our mothers' meeting in Bromley. It is miserably 
 cold and foggy out of doors, and very uninviting; but the poor dear 
 women will assemble all the more numerously on this account, so 
 we must not be daunted. A brisk walk of about a mile brings us to 
 our destination, down in one of the poorest and most crowded parts 
 of the great east of London. On the way we pass Harley Hall, in 
 the schoolroom of which our factory girls' classes are held three 
 nights in the week. These classes have been well attended lately, 
 and some of the dear girls have been got away out of London alto- 
 gether to a quiet home in the country, where they are being trained 
 for domestic service. 
 
 Of all the unfavourable positions in which a young Christian girl 
 could be placed, surely none could be worse than that of these poor 
 factory hands ! Some of our friends, accustomed to the same class 
 in Scotland or in Lancashire, still more those acquainted with " the 
 young ladies of Lowell " (Massachusetts), have ideas of factory girls 
 differing widely from our own ! Whether the difference rise from 
 the lower wages earned by the young women in these parts, or from 
 the lower condition of society from which they come, or from the 
 excessively unfavourable surroundings of this crowded neighbour- 
 hood, we will not say ; but it is a fact that our factory girls down 
 here, who number many many thousands, astonish our visitors by 
 their words and ways, and require no small tact to manage. We 
 love many of them dearly however, and have found a warm and 
 glowing return of affection from them. But they are all busy with 
 their daily toil at this hour ; not till after six will they come throng- 
 ing in to their evening class. For the present, it is not with the 
 bright, boisterous, noisy, merry, mischievous young things we have 
 to do ; but with weary, careworn, anxious, and often sorely suffering 
 mothers, to whom kindly sympathy of another kind is however 
 equally welcome. 
 
 The fog seems to be thicker here in these dark little streets. How 
 the gaslights in the public-houses flare out ! and what numbers of 
 children are swarming everywhere ! even this weather cannot keep 
 them at home. Poor little pets ! Their only, nursery, their best 
 playground, is — the street! 
 
 Here is the chapel at last ; we must go in by the schoolroom 
 
n6 The Value oj Sympathy. 
 
 door. What a bright, pleasant contrast the room is, with its warm 
 fire and cheerful lights, to the dismal streets outside ! No wonder 
 the poor women like to come in for a little rest and change. There 
 must be over sixty of them here to-day. 
 
 Many of the houses they leave are sad enough. Often even in 
 this wintry weather we find them with no fire, no food, and the hus- 
 band ill or out of work week after week. If this cold continues we 
 must give them a bun and a cup of tea next Wednesday. It is a 
 real pleasure to do this, or they seem to enjoy it so much. 
 
 Our meeting here lasts for nearly two hours. Mutual greetings 
 and friendly inquiries after " baby " come first ; and then when the 
 money has been taken in, and the work given out, we read aloud 
 some short temperance story, or one of Power's capital tracts. But 
 the best part of the meeting comes when the reading is over and 
 the work folded up, for then we join in singing some bright hymn, 
 the Bible is brought out, and a passage read from its lamiliar page. 
 And while they listen to the old, old story which always seems to 
 come as though it were new, and as we tell them about that home 
 where there is neither sin nor sorrow, how many sad and weary 
 aces seem to brighten, though some eyes fill with tears ! After the 
 meeting is closed with a few words of prayer, we can go in amongst 
 the women and talk to them while they linger, and find out much 
 about their hearts and homes and circumstances. They always seem 
 so glad of a sympathetic listener, and any little counsel or cheer. 
 Many, many sad cases of distress we meet in this way, and it is our 
 joy to be able to help not a few. But best of all we are sure that, 
 in this as well as in our similar meetings elsewhere, there are those 
 whose hearts have been brightened in the midst of their sorrow and 
 care by acquaintance with the love and sympathy of the best ot 
 friends. Few, even in this suffering world, more need the comfort 
 of a " very present help in trouble," a sympathising High Priest who 
 has grace to help in time of need, than the poor mothers of East 
 London. 
 
 AN EVENING WITH THE HARLEY HOUSE MEN IN 
 EAST LONDON. 
 
 Our London students are occupied with mental work daily till five 
 p.m. Then they close their books and turn from the theoretical to 
 the practical, from study to soul seeking. 
 
An Evening with Harley House Men. 1 17 
 
 After tea and some spiritual preparation they go forth in groups 
 into our crowded thoroughfares, or to mission halls in quiet back 
 streets, to pursue their calling as fishers of men. The following 
 sketch of an evening's work is by Mr. MacGill, now superintendent 
 of the Manchester City Mission, who for a time helped us in London. 
 
 Feb. 16th, 1883. 
 My dear Mrs. Guinness, — 
 
 As requested, I made a run round last night to see the students at their 
 work. It was an exceptionally beautiful evening, and I was therefore enabled 
 to see matters in the best form. 
 
 Beginning at the Bow Road station, I found the young men busily engaged in 
 getting up their open-air platform, a substantial table seven or eight feet long, 
 on which were mounted, with a good harmonium and a large board erected at 
 the back to assist the voice and carry the sound into the noisy thoroughfare, about 
 a dozen students. They were singing, distributing tracts, playing the harmonium, 
 and delivering short gospel addresses, and were attracting fair audiences and 
 holding them. One who had newly arrived at the college was speaking to a 
 London crowd for the first time. 
 
 From Bow Road I went to Hackney, where the Bible carriage was at work 
 under Messrs. Brewster and Hind, assisted by a number of junior students. The 
 Bible carriage is placed in an opening used by the tramway company, about 
 forty feet in width, close to a great thoroughfare traversed by all classes, the work- 
 ing people and lower orders preponderating. From two to three hundred persons 
 were gathered in the space around the carriage. The platform was brilliantly 
 lighted up by naphtha lamps. Seven or eight women and four or five men formed 
 a choir, and one of the students led with his cornopean, while Mr. Hind played 
 the harmonium, and another student was busily occupied in selling Bibles, etc., 
 among the crowd. I got on to the wagon for the purpose of studying the appear- 
 ance of the audience, and Mr. Brewster called my attention to the fact that there 
 were at least nine men to every woman, and asked me if I thought such an audi- 
 ence could be gathered' from the streets of London by any other means. During 
 the quarter of an hour that I remained there, a hymn, two short addresses, and a 
 considerable amount of selling was the work done, and at least two audiences 
 came and went. They sold one hundred and eighty Testaments during the even- 
 ing, and must have addressed several thousand persons. 
 
 From Hackney I returned to the Bow Road, and found that the students had 
 succeeded in drawing to the inside meeting from seventy to eighty people, and at 
 the door I found two foreign students, a Swiss and a German, stopping the people 
 and urging them to come in. They had succeeded in getting into the place a 
 number of men who otherwise would certainly not have been listening to the 
 gospel. 
 
 I then went to Harley Hall, and found another student addressing between 
 twenty and thirty people, who were listening with great attention. 
 
 Thence I proceeded to George Street Hall, where an intensely interesting 
 meeting was being held. The chapel was fairly filled, and a young Hutch student 
 was preaching. His address was pointed, clear, earnest, original, and delivered 
 with great fervour ; and his broken English only served to give interest to the 
 whole. The people listened with rapt attention. There were present at the 
 
n8 Students at Work. 
 
 meeting among others about twenty young people, lads from fourteen to eighteen, 
 and girls from sixteen to twenty, who had during the last week or ten days been 
 brought to Christ. 
 
 From George Street I went to the factory girls' classes in Bromley, where 
 Miss Guinness and the female missionaries were engaged in teaching seventy or 
 eighty girls and young women. I look upon this as one of the most interesting 
 operations connected with your college, one of the most difficult, and yet one of 
 the most hopeful. The factory girls of this neighbourhood are of a much lower 
 type than anything I have seen, though I have worked among Scotch factory 
 girls for eight and twenty years ; and I consider that exceptional means must 
 be adopted for reaching and elevating these young people. 
 
 From the factory girls' class I returned again to Bow Road, and found the 
 students closing up their night's work, having had several anxious souls to speak 
 to at the end of the meeting. They were hopeful and bright, and had evidently 
 enjoyed their service for Christ. 
 
 I adjourned with the students to the college, and there met several others 
 returning from the different mission enterprises they had been engaged in. Two 
 young fellows arrived from a mission in Whitecross Street, where they had been 
 addressing a " cocoa supper," conducted by Miss Hastings, of the London School 
 Board ; another arrived from your hall at Saxon Road ; and a third from your 
 mission enterprise conducted by your Mr. Bain, at Clapton, where he said a very 
 blessed work was being carried on, largely attended meetings, and anxious per- 
 sons to speak with every night. 
 
 This is the mere outline of what I saw in my night's expedition. I was highly 
 gratified, and consider that there is a great deal of very living and hopeful work 
 being done, that the men have the right material in them for future mission work, 
 and that the training they are receiving is admirably fitted to educate them for 
 that purpose. 
 
 I am, dear Mrs. Guinness, faithfully yours, 
 
 J. Wakefield MacGill. 
 
 The most recent addition to the Institute has been 
 
 A FEMALE BRANCH 
 for training young women for the mission field. It often happened 
 that our students were engaged to be married, and, as we felt that 
 every missionary's wife ought herself to be a missionary, not only 
 in heart, but in actual practical suitability, it seemed wise and right 
 to offer the young sisters advantages and opportunities for self- 
 improvement and practice similar to those we had provided for their 
 future husbands. 
 
 Accordingly in 1S84 we secured a substantial residence opposite 
 Harley House, in the Bow Road, and by adding two storeys to it in 
 height, and building out a large dining-room, we made it suitable to 
 accommodate twenty students, together with the offices of the Insti- 
 tution and the family of the lady superintendent. 
 
Missionary Sisters. 119 
 
 The new branch was opened early in 1885, and " Doric Lodge, 
 as it is called, has since sent out many young sisters, some as wives 
 and some single, to China, North Africa, the Congo, South America, 
 and other lands. 
 
 We are increasingly convinced of the importance of well-trained 
 female agents amongst the heathen, and of the fact that multitudes 
 of women who have the natural and spiritual qualifications which 
 would render them invaluable as missionaries among the heathen 
 are wasting their time at home here in England, in doing work which 
 has little or no bearing on the spread of the gospel in the earth. 
 We rejoice, consequently, to be able to offer to such the oppor- 
 tunities for self-improvement and for practice in home mission work, 
 by which alone they can be really fitted for the foreign field. Con- 
 secration of heart is by no means the only necessary qualification. 
 Every kind of knowledge is useful. Miss Bessie Nelson, of Sidon 
 in Syria, giving some hints from her own experience, says : 
 
 A missionary lady needs all the knowledge of housekeeping that she can 
 acquire, for the wages are so small here that it is the best economy to keep ser- 
 vants. They need a great deal of instruction and constant oversight, and it does 
 not take them long to find out whether the mistress knows more or less than 
 they. What is true of cooking is true of all other departments of housekeeping. 
 In a school particularly there is constant need of a wise head to plan all the 
 details of the household, so as to secure the economical and orderly working ot 
 every part. . . . Dresses will have to be cut and fitted ; every missionary 
 lady should therefore be a good seamstress. Some will be sick, and, even if 
 there be a physician at hand, it is very convenient to be saved the necessity of 
 consulting him about every little ailment ; a practical knowledge of simple nursing 
 at least will therefore be most serviceable. Ability to lead in singing and to 
 accompany it is a necesssity also, if music is to form any part of the worship ; but 
 above all, the habit of teaching children is important. Grown people here have 
 to be taught very much as children are taught ; the power to interest them and 
 gain their love and confidence is of the greatest value. A ready pen is needed, 
 and, as one has to spend hours in entertaining people who call, there is a field 
 for the exercise of conversational powers. . . . Now it is hardly to be 
 expected that one person can excel in all these directions, but I have found so 
 many ways in which I might have prepared myself to be a better missionary, that 
 I sometimes feel as if I would like to say to young ladies who have a desire to 
 become missionaries, but are hindered by work close at hand : Your housekeep- 
 ing or your nursing, or your music lessons, or your dressmaking, or your teaching 
 in the dull round of the public school, your composition, writing, or social engage 
 ments may, any or all of them, if thoroughly mastered, serve as a preparation for 
 usefulness in the mission field. 
 
120 Departures from Doric Lodge. 
 
 There is perhaps nothing for which I have been more thankful than the 
 familiarity I had gained with the English Bible ; and if I had been twice as 
 familiar with it I should have been twice as thankful. It is so easy to commit to 
 memory in a new language the verses or passages familiar in the English. 
 
 Above and beyond the matters enumerated in the foregoing ex- 
 tract, we should say that the power of soul-winning among rich and 
 poor, old and young, men, women, and children alike, is the main 
 art which a would be missionary needs to acquire. Opportunity for 
 the practice of this art lies in rich abundance around every one of 
 us, and until success is attained in it at home, it is little use to send 
 either man or woman abroad. 
 
 Is it not a thousand pities that multitudes who might be efficient 
 witnesses of Christ among the heathen should spend their days in 
 giving mere secular education or in the exercise of some manual 
 art? How many ladies we know who are spending their lives in 
 teaching ! — but teaching what? not that knowledge of God which 
 is life eternal, but merely the branches of ordinary education. Will 
 they not regret this expenditure of their life when they stand before 
 the judgment seat of Christ? If they must teach, why not teach in 
 China, India, or Japan the highest and best of all knowledge? 
 
 Already from this branch, which had been in operation on a small 
 scale some years before it found a home in Doric Lodge, about a 
 dozen young women missionaries have gone forth — two to the Congo, 
 five to Algiers, two to China, and others into home work and to 
 America. We give a measure of medical instruction to each, and 
 these students are many of them efficient helpers in our home mission 
 work, not only amongst the women and children, but as teachers in 
 the men's night-school. 
 
Cbapfcr IV. 
 "former students and their present spheres. 
 
 It would ot course be impossible in the limits ot a brief sketch to 
 give any adequate idea of the varied and widespread mission work 
 being done now by men who have passed through the Institute. 
 Between 400 and 500 of such are now scattered throughout the earth, 
 labouring among all sorts and conditions of men. To all parts ot 
 the European continent, to all our colonies, to India, China, Arabia, 
 Turkey, Egypt, and Syria, to the Mohammedans of North Africa, 
 the savages of Central Africa, and the Hottentots and Zulus of South 
 Africa they are teaching the " wonderful words of life." Not a few 
 —especially of the fifty who went out to the Congo — have already 
 fallen asleep, but there are still preaching Christ in 
 
 EUROPE. 
 
 United Kingdom ... ... ... 101^ 
 
 France and Switzerland ... ... 13 
 
 Spain and Portugal ... ... ... 5 
 
 Germany ... ... ... ... 3 l - 131 
 
 Russia and Finland ... ... ... 5 
 
 Italy and Sicily ... ... ... 2 
 
 roumania and bulgaria ... ... 2* 
 
 ASIA. 
 
 India, China, and Japan 
 Turkey, Syria, and Asia Minor 
 
 AFRICA. 
 
 North 
 
 South ... ... ..: 
 
 Central 
 West ... 
 
 AMERICA. 
 
 United States 
 Canada 
 Jamaica 
 South... 
 
 AUSTRALIA 
 
 NEW ZEALAND ... ... ... ' ... 
 
 397 
 
 We will give brief notices of a few of these missionary brethren, 
 and of the spheres in which they are labouring. 
 
123 
 
 Most of our former students who are now labouring in China are 
 doing so in connection with the China Inland Mission, founded 
 and directed by our valued friend Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M.D. 
 This mission is the most extensive and the most aggressive in China, 
 and has been wonderfully prospered in its endeavour to send am- 
 bassadors for Christ into all the eighteen provinces of this million 
 peopled empire during the last twenty years. 
 
 When it commenced operations in 1866 there were only 97 mission- 
 aries connected with all the Protestant societies put together in China, 
 and they were all concentrated on the seaboard, leaving eleven great 
 provinces, each one as large as a European kingdom, without a single 
 witness for Jesus. Now in 18S6 there are 152 missionaries, and 36 
 wives of missionaries, most of whom had themselves gone out as 
 missionaries in the China Inland Mission alone, nearly double the 
 number of the entire staff in China twenty years ago. These occupy 
 every province in the empire except one, where a settlement has as 
 yet been found impossible, and where one of our brethren was very 
 roughly handled, nearly killed indeed, by the Chinese last year. 
 
 By extensive itineration in all directions the missionaries of the 
 C.I.M. opened up province after province to the utmost bounds of 
 the enormous empire, and long before settled stations would have 
 been possible — scattered the printed word of life, and preached the 
 gospel in evangelistic tours. 
 
 Nor did they confine themselves to China proper only, but 
 visited also in the vast outlying districts in Mongolia and Man- 
 churia and the Corea, in the Shan Mountains and in North Burma. 
 With heroic faith and courage they went thousands of miles beyond 
 European help or protection, and casting themselves on the Chinese, 
 living among them, wearing their clothes, eating their food, speak- 
 ing their language, healing their diseases, they did more than any 
 other agency to induce friendly relations between the natives and 
 the Europeans. 
 
SEVEN YEARS' WANDERINGS IN CHINA. 
 
 At a recent meeting of the China Inland Mission, held in the 
 Mildmay Conference Hall, a curious looking map, intersected by 
 an irregular network of scarlet braid, was suspended above the 
 platform. It represented the Chinese empire, with its eighteen 
 provinces, and the adjacent territories of Mongolia, Manchuria, 
 Corea, Tibet, and Burma. ' A drawing in the corner of England 
 on the same scale, smaller than China's smallest province, gave 
 one some idea of the vast extent of country included in the map. 
 To its utmost limits, and in every direction, ran the bright red line, 
 which marked the journeyings of our former student, Mr. James 
 Cameron, who has, during the past seven years, traversed China in 
 her length and breadth, and entered some of her outlying territories, 
 distributing the Scriptures, and preaching the gospel. It is easy to 
 trace such journeyings on a map; but as the traveller gave, in 
 briefest outline, his unpretending account of his itinerations, one 
 felt that only a God-given zeal and patient endurance could have 
 carried him over those more than 20,000 miles, with all the attendant 
 privations, perils, and fatigues. 
 
 Mr. Cameron generally journeyed on foot, partly from necessity, 
 though often by choice, as he found more opportunity of doing his 
 Master's work in this way. Occasionally he travelled on horseback 
 or on a mule ; in the north a cart might now and then be hired, but 
 these springless conveyances left their traces in many a bruise 
 on the traveller's person. Wheelbarrows were the fashion in the 
 .southern province of Kwang-si ; mere trucks divided into two seat3 
 by a wheel let into the centre ; two, and sometimes four persons 
 ride on these, one coolie pushing the load. 
 
 Starting in 1876 from Gan-king, about 500 miles inland from 
 Shanghai, after six months spent in studying the language, Mr. 
 Cameron went westward into Si-chuen, on the border of Tibet 
 He found himself the first foreigner to enter many of the towns on 
 his route, but was able, almost everywhere, to sell some Scriptures 
 and tracts. Now and then however he was threatened with violence, 
 as at I-chang, a treaty port on the Yang-tsi, where the people rose 
 against the foreigners, broke in the wooden front of the house in 
 which he was staying with a fellow worker, Mr. Nicoll — another 
 ot our former students — and stole or spoiled much of their property. 
 At a town in Kiang-si, the landlord of his inn was beaten for having 
 
 harboured the "foreign devil." 
 
 1 
 
126 In a Tibetan Lamasery. 
 
 There was some river travelling at this point of his journey, 
 through the magnificent gorges of the Yang-tsi ; but Mr. Cameron 
 always took a land route by preference when there was a choice, 
 as he could hardly go a mile on foot without meeting wayfarers to 
 whom he might deliver his message, or sell one of his books. In 
 the numerous hamlets on his road he usually found ready listeners 
 to his preaching, as well as a fair sale for Scriptures and tracts. 
 Near Tibet, he was amused by the exaggerated accounts of China- 
 men who had entered that country, and described it as a barbarous 
 land, abounding in perils for the traveller. They advised him to 
 carry thither, as a preservative from evil, some earth from Sichuen, 
 if he would return from Tibet in health and safety ! He found 
 however that the only distinguishing features of Tibet, in so far 
 as he penetrated it, were the sparseness of population and the 
 poverty of the people. The border town of Litang was swarming 
 with the bald-pated lamas, who are the priests of Tibet. In every 
 Tibetan family every other son born is destined to belong to this 
 lazy brotherhood ! Priestcraft never surely attained such terrible 
 proportions elsewhere. 
 
 Mr. Cameron managed, under disguise of the Chinese dress he 
 always wore, to enter a lamasery with a crowd who were offering 
 gifts to the chief lama. He observed that this high priest gave the 
 people in return a small piece of ribbon supposed to act as a charm, 
 with which the priest-ridden devotees went away looking extremely 
 happy. As they came in and went out, each turned round one of- 
 the upright rollers or prayer wheels, standing in rows on each side 
 the building, this being their mechanical form of supplication. 
 
 The road for long sections was seldom below an elevation of 
 12,000 ft. ; and there is a magnificent mountain, Kenda, which is 
 22,000 ft. high, in this district. Mr. Cameron passed southwards 
 into Yunnan after his excursion into Tibet. Popery had long 
 been planted among the five millions of this province, but he found 
 there no Protestant mission. (The China Inland Mission has now 
 several stations there.) Serious illness delayed him some weeks. 
 About this time he had suffered much from cold, long, trying walks ; 
 climbing over snow-clad mountains in Tibet, with the poorest fare 
 and most wretched accommodation at the end of each day's weary 
 course, had been too much even for his iron frame. 
 
 The principal food of the Chinese in this western region is a 
 decoction called "tsan-pa," made of brick tea boiled and mixed with 
 
WOMEN OF LADAK, TIBET. 
 
128 Parting the Rule. 
 
 flour, salt, and butter. After a visit to Bhamo in Burma, Mr. 
 Cameron ended this westerly tour of about five thousand miles 
 at Singapore, where he enjoyed some much needed refreshment in 
 the company of Christian friends. 
 
 But in his life "parting seemed to be the rule," to use his own 
 words ; and he soon started again on his lonesome way. This time 
 he went through the southern province of Kwang-si, where his wheel- 
 barrow coolies were poor, sickly opium smokers, only able to perform 
 their labours under the influence of that deadly drug. The mission- 
 ary's medicines were in great request in this part of his travels, and 
 the people he was enabled to cure brought him presents of fowls, 
 tea, and cakes, in proof of their gratitude, and in many villages 
 became ready listeners to the gospel which he preached. 
 
 It will be seen by our map how he now returned into Yunnan, to 
 traverse its eastern side, among a miserable people, so poor as to 
 look pinched with want, yet greatly given to opium smoking. In 
 the capital, Yunnan-fu, where a station is now established, he had 
 attentive hearers, some coming to his inn for a quiet talk ; and 
 many carried to distant homes the sheet tracts which he, standing 
 in the gateway of the city, distributed freely. Some months later, 
 months of toilsome but untiring missionary travel, we find him in 
 September, 1879, far away in the north-east at Tien-tsin, where he 
 was gladdened by the success of Dr. Mackenzie's medical mission. 
 From morning till evening patients suffering from all manner of 
 diseases were coming to the temple given by the viceroy for a dis- 
 pensary, and every comer heard the word of life. 
 
 Mr. Cameron's last journey was far away to the north, not only 
 to the Chinese provinces of Shen-si and Shan-si, but into the out- 
 lying districts of Shin-king and the borders of Corea ; he also crossed 
 Manchuria ; and his wanderings ended at Chifu. He had entered 
 every province but one of the great empire, and his journeyings had 
 traversed, in various directions, an area as extensive as all Europe. 
 
 And year after year, and all these thousands of miles, the one 
 great object of Mr. Cameron's journey was never lost sight of ; and 
 while his were primarily pioneering explorations, the good seed ot 
 the kingdom was sown on every possible occasion. Many a way- 
 side talk did he hold with strangely mixed companions. "Every 
 three or four miles," he tells us, " one would come to a tea shop, 
 and seated there, with a beggar it might be on one side sipping his 
 two cash worth of tea, a merchant or literate on the other, some 
 
Eighteen Months' Letters. 129 
 
 half dozen listeners in front, all full of curiosity about my affairs, 
 I would speak to them of the way of salvation through Jesus. 
 Sometimes at night I was able to get a small room in an inn, or a 
 small corner in a large room, or only a corner in a large bed, no 
 screen of any kind anywhere, and at once the tidings would spread, 
 ' a foreigner is come,' and the house would be speedily filled with 
 Chinamen crowding into my room, or room corner, and on to my 
 very bed, staring, examining my clothes, questioning, as only China- 
 men can question, about my great-great-grandfather, and every family 
 detail connected with me ; for hours my visitors, usually including 
 my landlord and his wife, would remain ; even the literati would 
 come, and borrow books, which they returned to me before I 
 journeyed away. Among many of the magistrates I met with 
 kindness, and preached the gospel in the houses of several." 
 
 Most solemnly the thought used to press on the missionary's 
 mind that to most of those he met in the many millioned provinces 
 of China and the regions beyond on which here and there he 
 touched, the message of life was heard now, not only for the first, 
 but probably also for the last time. Surely if any sowing of the 
 good seed needs more peculiarly than another to be followed up by 
 prayer, it is such work as this ! 
 
 We have referred already to some of the trials and privations ot 
 such journeyings as Mr. Cameron's ; many more might be men- 
 tioned. How much of isolation, for instance, is implied in the simple 
 entry in his record, "I arrived at Pakhoi, to find 18 months' letters 
 awaiting me ! " But it is not for us to dwell on trials to which he 
 alludes but rarely, and in the most passing way. The steadfast 
 spirit of the great missionary traveller of old who could say, " None 
 of these things move me," reappears in Mr. Cameron's diary, with 
 deep thankfulness for mercies by the way, especially for the fulfil- 
 ment of the promise, " He that hath forsaken brethren and sisters 
 for My name's sake, shall receive a hundredfold," for many a sweet, 
 refreshing experience of brotherly kindness and welcome to Christian 
 homes was given him to enjoy. Rather would we sympathise with 
 him in the only real cause of despondency and discouragement he 
 met with, the sore want of labourers in a field so vast, and in some 
 respects so white unto harvest. 
 
 " I felt again and again," says Mr. Cameron, " meeting as I did, 
 not with Chinese only, but Tibetans, Miao-tsi', Mosos, Minkias, 
 Shans, Kahch'ens, living without Cod and without hope in the world, 
 
1 30 Extracts from Mr. Bailer's Diaries. 
 
 Oh that I could divide myself into many parts, so as to carry the 
 message of salvation to all of these ! " 
 
 If this is the feeling of the servant, what must be the yearning 
 of the Master over these perishing multitudes, and what His desire 
 to see His disciples go as His witnesses among these millions, 
 impelled by the power of His constraining love, and inspired by 
 the hope of His speedy coming ! 
 
 MR. BALLER'S JOURNEYS. 
 
 Others of our former students have also itinerated very exten- 
 sively in China. In 1880 Mr. Baller, in a long journey across the 
 centre of the empire to Kwei-chau in the south-west, escorted a 
 party of missionary sisters to their distant destination. 
 
 To reach the borders of this province the party had to travel for 
 weeks by native boat, and to traverse the province of Hu-nan, 
 among whose twenty-five millions no missionary as yet resides. On 
 entering Kwei-chau itself (the country becoming very mountainous) 
 the river ceased to be navigable, and the journey had to be com- 
 pleted on foot or in sedan chairs, the travellers having to spend the 
 night in native inns at the end of each stage. 
 
 They passed through much interesting and beautiful scenery, the 
 river winding in and out among splendid hills and mountains, 
 covered with wood to their summits. Mr. Baller describes portions 
 of it as a very garden of the Lord for beauty ; but the river in this 
 part is dangerous ; sunken rocks, rapids, and boiling caldrons being 
 met with continually, it requires great care to steer clear of eddies. 
 The boats are towed up the river, and heavy ones require as many 
 as twenty men to pull them against the current. 
 
 Much missionary work was done on the road, both among men 
 and women, though differences of dialect created some difficulty in 
 intercourse. Two English sisters and one Chinese sister were of the 
 party. Mr. Bailer's journal has many such entries as the following : 
 
 Went forward a little, and found a woman with a child strapped to her back. 
 She listened with the greatest attention, and repeated what we said, proving she 
 understood us. She appeared specially interested in the story of the sufferings of 
 the Lord Jesus, and expressed several times her great wonder that He should 
 have stooped so low as to die for us. In the evening, just before dusk, several 
 men came down from the village opposite. They gave willing ear to the truth, 
 and gladly took copies of the gospels and small books away with them. 
 
 We have had a profitable day, having a good many opportunities of speaking 
 
Itineration, and in Kivei-cJtan, 131 
 
 to different people. Our sisters had very attentive audiences of women, both 
 ashore and on hoard the boat. They showed great willingness to listen to the 
 word, and were almost invariably kind and agreeable. 
 
 In March the river navigation ceased, and they had to engage 
 coolies for the land journey. 
 
 Mr. Bailer has travelled extensively in other parts of China, and 
 could therefore compare this Kwei-chau province with others which 
 he had visited. He writes of it as follows, and we would call special 
 attention to his statements about the tremendous increase and miser- 
 able results of the opium growing in these south-western provinces. 
 Instead of being true to its name, a "noble land," Kwei-chau is evi- 
 dently a deeply degraded land in consequence of the opium vice. 
 
 Our nine days' journey overland was a most enjoyable one, and the weather 
 fine ; but the poverty stricken appearance of the country we passed through con- 
 trasted unfavourably with the well-to-do air of Hu-nan (or south lake), which is 
 perhaps one of the richest provinces in the empire. In many towns little could 
 be bought. Indeed they were the most woebegone cities I have seen anywhere in 
 China ; the people poor and miserable looking, and I suppose seven-tenths of them 
 smoke opium. They appeared apathetic and indifferent to everything. The 
 amount of opium grown here is really fearful, both on Hu-nan and Si-chuen sides 
 of the capital the whole country is covered with it. It looks lovely; the poppy 
 flowers just in bloom presenting great varieties of colour, the petals of some pure 
 white, the others delicate pink with white edges, while others are deep red or 
 crimson, or else a magnificent dark blue. The cultivation being so extensive, 
 opium is very cheap, can be bought for 35. 6d. per lb. The devil has made it 
 very easy for the poor people to become slaves to the accursed habit of smoking 
 it. We saw them gathering in their opium harvest. It is only within this 
 generation that opium smoking has become so common. Kwei-chau, the scene 
 through which we passed, is the finest I have seen anywhere. Our road lay over 
 great mountains ; and as we crossed some elevated pass, we could see good high 
 hills down below looking like molehills in the gray morning before the mist has 
 lifted. Their cone-shaped tops appeared above the clouds lying in the valleys, 
 like hills on a vast white sea. 
 
 The travellers had a kind and hearty reception at the city of Kwei- 
 yang from the dear missionaries already resident there, who soon 
 secured a second house for the newly arrived ladies. Mr. Bailer's 
 mission being accomplished, he left in a few days for his distant 
 home at Wu-chang, accompanied by a native evangelist, an umbrella 
 maker, going round by Chung-king, in the Si-chuen province, to see 
 Mr. and Mrs. Nicoll, and to I-chang in Hu-peh. We are sorry to say 
 that after a while both his own health and that of his dear wife began 
 to fail seriously at Wu-chang. It was therefore decided that they 
 should remove to Chifu, the sanatorium of the China Inland Mission, 
 on the sea coast of the northern province of Shan-Tung. This place 
 
H2 
 
 Henry Taylor in Ho-nan. 
 
 SAIL HELPING WHEELBARROW. 
 
 has a much finer climate, and a great deal of work is carried on there 
 by the mission, in which Mr. and Mrs. Bailer are assisting for the 
 present. 
 
 Mr. Henry Taylor went to China soon after Mr. Bailer, and 
 at one time itinerated extensively in Ho-nan province, in the centre 
 of China ; but such was the inveterate hostility of the people that 
 
Mr. Dorward in Gan-hwuy. 133 
 
 he failed to effect a settlement there, and ran many risks of his 
 life even in visiting its towns and cities. He afterwards settled 
 nearer the eastern coast at the city of Kin-hwa, in the province of 
 Cheh-kiang, where he had some encouragement in his work. Five 
 men and one woman were baptized in 1880, and there are now 
 many native Christians in communion. These converts have not 
 been without persecutions. A murderous assault was made by the 
 soldiers on the native preacher, who suffered severely from the 
 effects of it. The authorities however took up the case, and punished 
 the culprits, and it is hoped the results will rather further than 
 hinder the work. 
 
 This dear brother, Mr. Taylor, seriously injured his health in the 
 course of several missionary journeys which he subsequently made, 
 and fell asleep in Jesus at Chifu while still young. 
 
 Mr. Dorward, of Galashiels, met with much success in reaching 
 the people. Many and extensive were his journeyings in the 
 province of Gan-hwuy, near the eastern coast. This important 
 province, with its population of nine millions, is, as will be seen by a 
 glance at the map, divided into two sections by a northerly bend 
 of the Yang-tsi-kiang. Mr. Dorward was permitted to carry the 
 gospel to four of its western counties not previously worked. 
 He has been blessed with good health, so that he was able to travel 
 on foot immense distances without suffering. In eight months he 
 travelled eighteen hundred miles in this province, mostly on foot. 
 He mentions that in some districts through which he passed 
 foreigners were little known, and at times the people said he was 
 the only foreigner they had ever seen. 
 
 Mr. Dorward wrote : 
 
 We saw some fine specimens of industry, the sides of the hills cultivated at 
 nearly every available spot, and covered with young crops. In many places they 
 are terraced, and wheat was grown on parts so steep that one would have thought 
 it impossible to till the land. The houses of the country people are often found 
 up to nearly the top of some of the hills. I have seen much gambling lately, and 
 sometimes think the Chinese have every influence that is bad, with little that is 
 good to counteract it ; so. that God is quite removed from their thoughts. 
 
 While travelling on these journeys we are not surrounded by many earthly 
 comforts ; but what a privilege it is to be permitted to give up a few of earth's 
 luxuries for our Lord and Master ! Our food may sometimes be poor, and our 
 accommodation uncomfortable ; but we are privileged to dispense to the perishing 
 the bread of life, and we remember Him who said, "the Son of man hath not 
 where to lay His head. " 
 
134 Economical Travelling. 
 
 In 1 88 1 Mr. Dorward commenced itinerating in the distant 
 province of Hu-nan, to which he has been designated by the direc- 
 tor of the mission, and in which he hopes to find his life work. 
 This is the large province which lies to the south of the Tung-Ting 
 lake, and has a population of sixteen millions. It has no mission 
 station in it as yet, nor had any missionary ever traversed some ot 
 the routes over which Mr. Dorward has gone. His itinerations in 
 these provinces will be continued systematically in different direc- 
 tions, until the way opens somewhere for residence and localized 
 labours. 
 
 This journey occupied him five months and a half, and the dis- 
 tance traversed was very considerable. He was accompanied by 
 two native helpers ; and the expense of the whole party during this 
 long pilgrimage did not exceed ^30, a fact that seems almost 
 incredible, but which shows what rigid economy he practised. This 
 sum included the porterage of books, which is itself an expensive 
 tern. Many hundreds of gospels and many thousands of tracts 
 were disposed of, while Christ and His salvation were preached to 
 large multitudes. The journey commenced on October 19th, 
 1S80, and continued through the winter. Our brother met -with 
 opposition from the turbulent people occasionally, and cries of " beat 
 the foreign devil " were raised, but no actual assault was made, and 
 on the whole he seems to have been exceedingly well received. Of 
 the city of You-chau he says : 
 
 After breakfast we went into the city with two native brethren. Before offer- 
 ing our books for sale we walked through the greater part of it. As we stood 
 at the west gate some of the people gathered round, and we spoke a few words 
 and offered our books for sale. We then went along several streets selling books. 
 A few stones were thrown at me, and some cries of "beat ! " were to be heard. 
 Once while I was standing they tied my tail and a boy's together, and at the same 
 time a man was going off, having given me too little money for the book he 
 bought. When I walked off, and began to pull the little fellow, he was greatly 
 frightened, but another man stepped forward and broke the string. Some were 
 inclined to be rather rough, and others inclined to be well disposed. One old 
 man, while buying the books, said as an apology for their rudeness, "It is be- 
 cause they do not understand." Yes, " Father, forgive them ; for they know not 
 what they do." On the whole our reception in Hunan has not been so warm (!) 
 as I feared it might be. 
 
 They had some difficulty in passing the Tung-Ting lake, and visit- 
 ing many places around its shores. Their lives were graciously 
 preserved in storms and dangers, both on this lake and on the rapids 
 of the river. They passed through cities of 5,000, 6,000, 10,000, 
 
Mr. Parker in Kan-suh. 135 
 
 20,000, and 25,000 inhabitants, and some even larger. At a town 
 called Hun-Kiang, five hundred miles from their starting-point, they 
 formed a depot of books and Bibles. In January they encountered 
 some little trouble from the underlings of the Ya-men, at a town 
 called Yang-chau, about 660 miles from their starting-point. 
 
 Shortly after this their supplies of money ran out, and as it was im- 
 possible to get them renewed nearer they had to turn aside to Kwei- 
 yang, in the distant province of Kwei-chau, the nearest station of the 
 China Inland Mission, but two hundred miles distant from them ! 
 
 Since then, in 1884, the mission opened a central station in this 
 vast province of Hunan, at the city of Shasi. Had there been one 
 it would have saved our brethren this walk of two hundred miles 
 there and two hundred miles back. The journey however was not 
 all loss. Missionary work was done, both going and coming, and 
 one week was spent in resting with the missionaries at Kwei-yang, 
 who were greatly refreshed by their visit. They prayed Mr. Dor- 
 ward to tarry with them, but he is too earnest about his work to 
 delay needlessly, and left them to continue his wanderings. He 
 is now appointed superintendent of the work in the province of 
 Hu-nan, and has five colleagues and three native Chinese assistants. 
 
 What a noble sphere for a young disciple of Christ, an un- 
 evangelized province of 25,000,000 people ! Is there not many 
 a young man wasting his one precious life in merely earning for 
 himself food and raiment, who might be, like this dear young 
 brother, spending it in preaching Christ to multitudes among whom 
 He is not yet named ? 
 
 MR. PARKER IN KAN-SUH. 
 
 From a very remote part of the Chinese empire, its extreme north- 
 western corner, Tsinchau, another of our former students, Mr. 
 George Parker, writes : 
 
 Dear Mr. and Mrs. Guinness, — 
 
 During the year past I have visited most of the cities in northern Kan-suh, 
 which have thus had the gospel brought to them for the first time. I travelled 
 3,200 miles, occupying 208 days ; sold 10,000 portions of Scripture in Chinese, 
 besides Arabic, Persian, Tibetan, and Manchu. My last journey was taken during 
 a severe winter, and most of the time I was weakly through a troublesome cough, 
 which forced me to turn back before I reached my goal. I have got quite well 
 since I came home, and am looking forward to a good year along the Tibetan and 
 Mongol borders, west and north. During two years I have gone over the greater 
 part of the province. I hope it will soon be portioned out amongst three brethren, 
 
136 Vast Outlying Territories. 
 
 as there are souls asking for instruction in places widely separated. I am thankfu 1 
 that they can read and have the Scriptures in their hands. 
 
 Although I was hindered in my journey north-west by sickness, I met traders 
 from most of the cities in " the regions beyond," returning home in time for the 
 new year, with whom I had long conversations about the localities in which they 
 have been resident. They were mostly men of Shensi, Shansi, and Honan. 
 Some of them had their families with them. One Shensi man gave me his name 
 and full address, asking for instruction. After a long gospel talk, he said he 
 wanted to be a Christian, bought a New Testament, insisted on paying more 
 than the selling price, and turned to my muleteers — who were lying on the bed- 
 place, but listening — telling them how happy was their lot in travelling with me 
 to hear such good words. 
 
 At Ninghia, a man monopolised the whole of my evenings, hearing and asking 
 me questions. He had read the four gospels so carefully as to notice that the 
 miracle of the loaves was in each. A lame old man in eastern Kan-suh told me 
 that he had been praying to Jesus for three years, and asked me to stay a day at 
 the village and teach him. I was hurrying home for my wife's confinement, and 
 the rainy season was setting in ; I dared not halt. The disciple must often take up 
 his Master's sigh, " The labourers are few." Oh for a dozen brethren, willing to 
 scatter themselves over a wholly destitute region as large as a score of Palestine's ! 
 They must have slaves' hearts in devotion to Jesus Christ, and learn thoughtfully 
 to call Him Lord. Chinese mission work is play compared with that of the 
 Congo. It does one good to read of the brethren there enduring hardness ; it 
 makes one ashamed when the heart shrinks for a moment at the wear and tear, 
 the dirt and dust of pioneer work, to think of those hastening to glory through 
 fever and death for Jesus' sake. 
 
 To supply the need of all the regions I hope to explore, twelve stations would 
 be needed, about 500 miles, or a month's journey, apart, besides the basis of 
 operations at the capital of Kan-suh, Lanchau. In my former letter I only spoke 
 of the route to Yarkand ; but from information gathered since I find that western 
 Mongolia is most accessible from Hami, and will look to receive the tidings of 
 salvation through Kan-suh. 
 
 The resident who superintends the Mongol tribes south of the desert resides at 
 Ninghia. Two chieftains rule this extensive territory, one having his capital three 
 days' journey west of Ninghia, across the mountains. A Chinese, or rather 
 Manchu, princess is always given to this king of the Eluths. I have visited the 
 place, and had an interview with the chief's brother. The second is king of the 
 Artos, and rules the nomads within the great northern bend of the Yellow River. 
 There is said to be also a resident at Shen-mu, in the north of Shensi, with the 
 oversight of six chiefs. Ninghia is 400 miles from the capital. 
 
 Ku-ku Lake province is under a resident at Sining. The most important 
 border-town in western Kan-suh is however Hochau, which gives easy access to 
 Lapelong, perhaps the most important trading town within the Tibetan territory 
 of western Kan-suh. Hochau is so wonderfully surrounded by various tribes, that 
 if the door was shut that gives access to Outer Mongolia, Zungaria, and Turkestan, 
 the races that inhabit those regions could be all evangelized in the remnants that 
 are accessible from Hochau. One day east of Hochau is a large tribe of Mongols, 
 wlio, 200 years ago, accepted the Moslem faith and retained their own lands, 
 rather than flee westward or perish by the sword. They speak Chinese equally 
 well with their mother-tongue. They are called Tu-reu (aborigines). Three 
 
Why do not Voting Men volunteer ? 137 
 
 days north-west, on the banks of the Yellow River, is a Turkish immigration 
 called Sa-Ia. The Sa-la are divided into eight tribes, but four Tibetan tribes joined 
 them, making in all twelve, so that there are Tibetan Mohammedans as well as 
 Mongols. Some of the Sa-la speak Tibetan and Chinese as well as their mother 
 Turki. Three or four days south-west is Lapelong, the Tibetan frontier-town, so 
 that three brethren sent by the Churches to three nations, could live in Hochau 
 and acquire the tongues, and get converts for spreading the knowledge of salvation 
 in Lassa, Yarkand, and Uliasutai. 
 
 It must be ignorance of the world's state that keeps back young men from offering 
 themselves for these glorious openings. If I could possibly have peace of mind in 
 becoming a pastor at home, knowing what I do, I feel I would shun the congrega- 
 tion that was not represented by a foreign missionary. If every one who calls 
 Jesus Lord, or even if every body of believers were in earnest that none should be 
 left out of the chance of being saved, would all these regions lie much longer in 
 outer darkness? Would the Bible Society ask year by year in vain for a qualified 
 agent for Siberia and Russian Turkestan ? Means would be provided to enable 
 the Moravians to send their ready men into Tibet proper and Tartary. The 
 CM. S. would get their much-needed "half as much again," and "half as many 
 again," and push on their work in Beluchistan, Afghanistan, Kafiristan, and 
 Independent Turkestan. The vast regions of Eastern Persia would be taken up ; 
 more hearts than Brother Connor's would feel for as well as sing about " Arabia's 
 desert rangers." There would be an " Indian Inland Mission " to take up neglected 
 parts of that country. The seven starving regions of Africa, mentioned in Dr. 
 Mean's pamphlet, would get a share of the children's bread ; a missionary geography 
 would be in the homes of all God's families, and soon parents would be unable to 
 find out any spot upon the globe where Christ was not named to which to devote 
 their children. Alas ! this is a vision of what ought to be, and not what is. What 
 a blessed outcome of all the tendencies to union that are manifest to-day in con- 
 ferences, anil on Mr. Moody's platform, if it took a missionary turn, and the bands 
 of God's people agreed to divide the world amongst them, and carry the gospel of 
 repentance and faith to every creature ! 
 
 But to return to China. The chief centres in the north-west dependencies of 
 China are each from 400 to 600 miles apart. The Chinese speak of them as so 
 many "eighteen stages." Carts take nearly a month to accomplish each set of 
 stages. 
 
 The extensive circulation of single gospels in China by many Institute brethren 
 is telling on the people in a way no statistics can tabulate. There are at least 
 20,000 Scriptures in circulation in this province, which has the least population of 
 the eighteen. On my last' journey, the inn-keeper at a market town told me that 
 a lot of people there were worshipping Jesus. I thought I must have misunder- 
 stood him, and replied, " I hope many will worship Him when they know Him." 
 He continued, " They worship Him now according to the books you sold here last 
 year." 
 
 Farther on, at Tihtau, a man came up to me in the street, looked at a gospel, 
 and exclaimed, "Coming it is Jesus, going it is Jesus," meaning, now-a-days we 
 are hearing of nothing but Jesus. At no distant date "Jesus books" will out- 
 number Confucian. All we want is the manifestation of the Holy Spirit to enable 
 all who confess Christ to show forth His virtues and convince the natives of sin. 
 
 Yours faithfully in Christ, 
 
 George Parker. 
 
RIVER SCENE IN CHINA. 
 
Ah. Steven in Yunnan. 139 
 
 Another former student, Mr. Steven, writes last year from his 
 lonely outpost at Talifu, in distant Yunnan, the extreme south-east 
 of China : 
 
 I have now been here nearly five months, after my long journey of about twelve 
 weeks from Chun-king. I am very happy and comfortable with our brother, George 
 W. Clark, whose dear wife died about nine months ago, leaving him alone with an 
 infant boy. I am studying as I am able, and purpose (D.V.) to take a missionary 
 journey to the north of this province as soon as the rainy season is over. 
 
 This is a most beautiful, healthy district. The city is about 6,000 feet above 
 the sea-level, and we have mountains behind us rising over 6,000 feet higher. A 
 vast lake lies in the valley outside the city walls, thirty miles long and seven miles 
 wide. This lake is the source of the river Cambogia. The hills are snow-capped 
 all the year round. This is the city where "Tuwensha," the Mohammedan sultan, 
 ruled for eighteen years, in spite of all the efforts of China to put him down. He 
 was overcome at last, and the city taken by treachery, and 10,000 people were 
 slain in cold blood only ten years ago. 
 
 There are now only a few Mohammedans in the city. Their mosques, of 
 which there were scores in other days, have all been demolished or turned into 
 idolatrous temples. Most of the natives of the city have their hands stained with 
 1)]o(m1, and their hearts are hardened thereby. No one wants to hear the gospel. 
 Out of pure curiosity one or two come to see us occasionally, but no one desires 
 our message. 
 
 Mr. Steven has recently been joined by our brethren Foucar and 
 Smith, and has, since the annexation of Upper Burma, left them in 
 Yunnan and crossed alone the difficult and disturbed border country 
 between China and Burma, to resume work in Bhamo, on the 
 Irrawaddy, whence the missionaries had been driven during the late 
 disturbances. 
 
 The following description of the home and work of our former 
 students, Messrs. Rilev and Nicoll, at Chun-king, in the vast 
 province of Si-chuen, is from the pen of Mr. Henry Soltau, who in 
 1 88 1 crossed China from Burma to the sea-board, visiting the 
 stations as he passed along. 
 
 Sunday, 27th. — This was a very happy day. While we were at breakfast the 
 natives held a prayer-meeting. At eleven o'clock we nil assembled in the guest 
 hall, which was soon filled to overflowing, several men and women being accom- 
 modated with seats in the quadrangle. It was a cheering sight to see this attentive 
 congregation of at least fifty or sixty persons listening with quiet interest to the 
 service. Mr. Stevenson was asked to take charge of the meeting, and was much 
 delighted to find himself once more face to face with an intelligent and well 
 behaved Chinese audience. 
 
 After singing a hymn, he asked one of the Christian natives to read John iv., 
 and then prayed. Another hymn, and Mr. Stevenson gave an address, which was 
 attentively followed. A hymn and prayer closed the meeting. I was much struck 
 with the number of women present, all of whom remained to the close, and after- 
 
1 40 Mrs. Nicoll and the Chinese Women. 
 
 wards, when the men had left, had a service by themselves, with Mrs. Nicoll and 
 the old Cantonese Christian. 
 
 This work among the women is a most important portion of the mission here. 
 They pay great respect to Mrs. Nicoll, and really seem to have an affection for her, 
 while she herself is deeply interested in them, finding more work to do than she 
 can compass. I could not help feeling what an honour I should regard it had I 
 one of my own sisters labouring in such a field as this. 
 
 Mrs. Nicoll has access to the houses of the rich and poor. Some of the women 
 I have seen here have been dressed in the most handsomely embroidered silks and 
 satins, and come in chairs. Mrs. Nicoll has been to one feast since we have been 
 here. Those who invite her will take no refusal. She cats with chopsticks on 
 these occasions, but only a very little, as snails, birdnests, shark fins, and all such 
 kinds of food are not as yet considered great delicacies by her. 
 
 When at this feast a young bride came home, handsomely dressed and decked 
 out with artificial flowers. All her presents followed. I asked Mrs. Nicoll what 
 the people talked about among themselves on these occasions. She said that after 
 the feasting is over they retire into side rooms and discuss the quality, price, and 
 beauty of their silks, satins, ornaments, and shoes, etc. She interests them in 
 higher things, and sings hymns to them in Chinese and English, and seeks to 
 impress upon them some truths about Jesus and His love. And she is the only 
 female missionary in all the province of twenty-one million people ! the first 
 Christian woman that has ever lived and worked among the women of Si-ch'uen ! 
 
 Mrs. Nicoll is also able to help the women with a few medicines, and Mr. Nicoll 
 is quietly getting quite a practice here with the few medicines he has been able to 
 purchase. 
 
 This wide open door, these thousands of souls, and only three brethren and 
 one sister beside the Bible Society's agents ! Place one hundred men here, and 
 they would soon be all occupying important towns in this province and northern 
 Yun-nan. 
 
 But to return to my account of Sunday. After dinner, public service was held 
 n the front preaching hall. The organ was brought out and played by Mr. S. 
 Clarke. Very soon a large number had gathered, all the seats being filled, and 
 others standing outside. The pedlar was there with his boxes of silks, ornaments, 
 etc. ; the orange man with a basket full of fruit, and many strollers who had 
 been attracted by the music. A good proportion of the audience were women. 
 
 Mr. Nicoll gave out a hymn, and prayed. After another hymn, one of the 
 evangelists read a chapter, and Mr. Nicoll gave an earnest and simple address. 
 He was followed by the young evangelist from Canton. After another hymn the 
 meeting was dismissed. Many went out and several more came in, and Mr. 
 Stevenson spoke to them. He was followed by the old Canton evangelist, and 
 then by the convert who was absent last night, and whose address was, Mr. 
 Stevenson said, the best of all. He works with his hands, and preaches during 
 his leisure. A Sunday school was subsequently held. 
 
 After lea, the natives had a meeting by themselves, and we had a very profitable 
 meeting for remembering the Lord's death in the breaking of bread. To us, who 
 have been for so long a time alone, this was a happy time, full of blessing. We 
 have felt much grieved to see Mr. Nicoll looking so ill and weak. He needs a 
 change. When they went into the country for rest a short time since they were 
 unable to get any privacy ; crowds came about them whenever they walked out, 
 and so the desired rest was not obtained. 
 
*-. u 
 
 
 S/.'l .vl. 
 
 
 ' ft 
 
 -- fZ5 
 
 U MBI K 
 
 / u 
 
 /tFGjjI ;y 
 
 
 I 
 
 #^ ic- 1 vxfJI * 
 
 TZ^zr^r" yk ■$ ' * 'P^> 
 
 CHINESE LADIES. 
 
142 Death of Jiff. Riley. 
 
 The little circle here is a very happy one, and we have much enjoyed our 
 pleasant visit of a week in this city. Mrs. Nicoll made all the party thoroughly 
 comfortable, being an excellent manager. 
 
 We have received the greatest kindness from all, and shall ever retain a deep 
 affection for this the most westerly mission station on the Yang-tsi-kiang. Pray 
 much for this place, and for a good house and chapel, which are both greatly 
 needed. 
 
 Si-chuen has a population of twenty millions. 
 
 Since the above was written Mr. Riley has been taken to be " for 
 ever with the Lord." 
 
 On the evening of the last day of May, 1886, the mails from 
 China brought the sad tidings that he had been called away from the 
 work to which he had gladly devoted his life, to join the ranks 
 above. 
 
 Mr. Riley had been ill for some time, and tor several mails the 
 report had been that it was very doubtful if he would recover. 
 
 Left last year in poor health with three motherless babes, our brother Mr. Riley 
 had our deep sympathy as he struggled on with his work. Mrs. Riley's loss was 
 keenly felt by all in Chen-t'u. Miss Stroud, to whom she had been as a dearly 
 loved elder sister, lovingly took the entire charge of the children, for whom she 
 had helped to care from their birth. Months passed, and it became evident that 
 Mr. Riley must have a complete change and rest before the summer came on. 
 He was not fit to go away alone, so he asked Miss Stroud, whose sympathy in 
 their mutual sorrow was a solace to him, and to whom he had become attached, to 
 bring the children and the servants and accompany him. Before they reached 
 I-chang he became seriously ill, and one day had fit after fit. 
 
 At I-chang they met with much sympathy and kindness, the consul, Mr. 
 Gregory, entertaining them and giving up to them his own rooms. The doctor 
 thought very seriously of Mr. Riley's case ; he needed nursing as only a wife 
 could nurse, and so Miss Stroud and he concluded to be married at once. A few 
 friends met in his bedroom on March 9th, and the ceremony was performed by 
 Rev. A. Dowsley in the presence of the consul. 
 
 As soon as possible they came on to Shanghai, where Mr. Taylor was, en route 
 for Chi-fu. It was a great comfort to them to meet him, and there was some 
 hope that after a long rest and careful nursing he might rally, but on Monday 
 morning, April 19th, a fit came on, from which he did not recover. He had 
 been in China nearly eight years, was still young, and we trusted that he would 
 yet render many years of valuable service in that important needy city of Chen-t'u. 
 The Lord has taken home the workers who began the work ; who will go to help 
 to carry it on ? We feel sure that many hearts will be touched and drawn out in 
 prayer for the dear young widow and her sacred charge. 
 
 One of our earliest students was Mr. A. W. Douthwaite, from 
 Sheffield. He joined the China Inland Mission in 1874, married the 
 following year, and settled in Shao-hing, one hundred miles north 
 of Ningpo. He soon acquired the language fluently, and the Lord 
 
Mr. Douthwaite at Kiu-chau. 143 
 
 blessed his ministry from the first. He used to visit a number of 
 out-stations, and at each of them inquirers soon appeared. 
 
 In 1875 ne made the city of Kiu-chau his head-quarters. This 
 city is in the province of Cheh-kiang, which is divided into four 
 circuits, much as Ireland is divided into Ulster, Munster, Leinster, 
 and Connaught. There is this difference however, that while Ireland 
 contains a population of about five millions, Cheh-kiang contains 
 twelve millions ; the northern and western circuits are very densely 
 populated, and Kiu-chau is the capital of the western circuit. The 
 different out-stations, Lan-ki and Kin-hwa, etc., were worked from 
 this centre. A number of very interesting inquirers were soon 
 baptized, and native Churches sprang up. 
 
 In Kiu-chau, notwithstanding the bitter hatred of the people, 
 which they made no effort to conceal, there was soon much to 
 encourage; and in 1878 Mr. Douthwaite baptized the first two 
 converts, one a retired tradesman and the other a farmer. Mr. 
 Douthwaite writes : 
 
 The conversion of the latter is very interesting to us, and he is evidently 
 being much used by God in saving others. He lives in a village near Yuh-shan- 
 hien, in the province of Kiang-si, and has for many years been the " high priest " of 
 a sect of vegetarians ; he himself has been a vegetarian for forty-three years, and 
 apparently an earnest, though misguided, seeker after the true God. He first 
 heard the gospel in March last, vvhert he was visited by one of our converts from 
 Kin-hwa, with whom he was acquainted. He soon became convinced that he 
 had at length found that which he had been seeking so long ; and without delay 
 started for this city, in order that he might hear more of this wonderful doctrine. 
 He remained with us about a week, and seemed so happy and full of joy that we 
 could not for a moment doubt that he was duly converted. 
 
 As it was necessary for him to return home he asked for baptism ; we how- 
 ever wished him to wait a few months, until he should more clearly understand 
 the subject. "But," he replied, "I'm now an old man, and may die any day ; I 
 may never have another chance : so why not receive me now ? " Therefore, as 
 we were quite satisfied as to his conversion, I baptized him, and sent him away 
 rejoicing in Jesus. 
 
 He was not the man to hide his light under a bushel, and lost no time in 
 making known to his neighbours the glad tidings of salvation. He converted his 
 house into a chapel, ami every Sabbath day gathered his friends together to read 
 the Bible. A few days ago he came here again, accompanied by six other men, 
 who have been awakened by his preaching to feel their need of a Saviour. He 
 says there are many others who wish to come, but at present are unable to do so. 
 God grant that they may all become true disciples of the Lord Jesus, and earnest 
 workers for the salvation of their fellow countrymen ! 
 
 Mr. Douthwaite had some knowledge of medicine before he went 
 to China, and he has since graduated as a medical man. But even 
 
144 Cruel Persecution oj Native Christians. 
 
 before he had done this he opened, in 1876, a dispensary for the 
 treatment of eye diseases, at which he had about two hundred 
 patients a week, for such diseases are very common in China. He 
 found medical work an important auxiliary to missionary opera- 
 tions, 
 
 especially in opening new stations, for it breaks down the barrier of prejudice 
 sooner than anything else could, and gives one access to the more wealthy families, 
 whose doors would be for ever closed against the missionary in his ordinary 
 capacity. Besides, it brings hundreds to hear the gospel, who but for its agency 
 would live and die in ignorance of the grace of God. One of the men I have 
 baptized here, and four of those now on probation, were first brought under the 
 influence of the gospel through coming for medicine ; and it is hardly probable 
 they could have been reached by any other means. 
 
 The charge given by our blessed Saviour to the twelve missionaries whom He 
 sent forth was, " Preach the kingdom of Go J, and heal the sick," and the apostles 
 faithfully fulfilled their mission; freely they had received, freely they gave. Yet, 
 notwithstanding the blessings which they bestowed so freely wherever they went, 
 raising the dead, healing the sick, and giving sight to the blind, they were driven 
 from city to city, and persecuted everywhere. 
 
 This same spirit of intolerance and hatred of everything good is unhappily 
 still in existence, and may be seen in its bitterest intensity in China. Not many 
 days ago, two of my assistants went to the prefectural city of Yen-chau to rent a 
 house ; but as soon as it was discovered that they were Christians, they were 
 driven from the inn where they lodged, and the following day were seized by 
 the literati, dragged to a temple, severely beaten, and compelled to bow before 
 an idol. Thus the heathen still " rage," and "the rulers take counsel together 
 against the Lord and against His Anointed " ; but the day is not far distant when 
 " at the name of Jesus every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess that Jesus 
 Christ is Lord." 
 
 One of the converts baptized in 1878 was a native of the distant 
 province of Kwei-chau, formerly a Ya-men official. Twenty years 
 previously, when he had been connected with the Ya-men at Wun- 
 chau, a foreign missionary visited that city, and this man had to 
 escort him over the land to Ningpo. 
 
 On the way this foreigner, who was a Christian, preached the gospel to him, 
 and exhorted him to leave the Ya-men and seek some more honest employment. 
 Tsiang Siao-fung was so impressed with what he had heard that on his return to 
 YVun-chau he immediately resigned his office and removed to Kin-hwa fu, where 
 he bought a piece of land and commenced gardening, at which occupation he still 
 continues. He says he lost some hundreds of dollars by the change (a sum fully 
 equivalent in China to hundreds of pounds in England), but he does not regret 
 the loss now, for God has made it up to him by giving him an inheritance n 
 heaven. 
 
 He endeavoured to live up to the light he possessed, and having procured a 
 copy of the New Testament from a colporteur, made it his guide, so far as he 
 could understand its teaching. 
 
Mr. Douthwaite s Anti-Opium Hospital. 145 
 
 When we opened our station in Kin-hwa two years ago, he and his son were 
 among the first who went to hear the gospel, and soon began regularly to attend 
 at all the Sunday services. I met him for the first time in April, 1877, and was 
 greatly struck with his simplicity and earnestness. 
 
 A few months after I baptized his son Foh-nyiin, and now the father has 
 taken the decisive step, though at the sacrifice of all domestic happiness ; for his 
 old mother, whom he supports, is continually raving against him. 
 
 Mr. Douthwaite's wife was a true helpmeet to him ; he wrote : 
 
 A good work is being done among the women here. Every afternoon when 
 the weather is favourable they come streaming in, sometimes thirty in one batch. 
 Mrs. Douthwaite has them upstairs in the sitting-room, where she plays the 
 harmonium and sings for them ; after which she speaks to them about the gospel 
 as long as they will listen, and finally escorts them downstairs again. On Sunday 
 afternoon the women are so numerous that we find it difficult to seat them all, 
 for almost every woman has two or three children with her. The poor neglected 
 creatures are not able to understand much of what they hear, but their being 
 received in a kind way will do much to remove the suspicion of the people. Last 
 year there was a rumour about that we seized every woman who dared to enter 
 our doors and kept her locked up in an inner room ! 
 
 In 1880 Mr. and Mrs. Douthwaite were obliged to leave Kiu-chau, 
 where seventy souls had been baptized during their stay, in con- 
 sequence of a failure in Mr. Douthwaite's health. They went to 
 Wun-chau, where Mr. Douthwaite commenced a refuge for the cure 
 of opium smokers, towards which the foreign residents in the city 
 contributed, and the native governor even helped. He always had 
 plenty of patients on dispensary days, and abundant opportunity 
 for preaching to them. He was happily very successful in his treat, 
 ment of disease, and many came from distant places and carried 
 back the gospel to their own homes and villages. He visited many 
 out-stations and neighbouring places, and the rumour of his medical 
 skill spread far and wide. He was specially successful in his cures 
 of opium smokers, and not unfrequently such received salvation ot 
 soul as well as of body. Mr. Douthwaite writes : 
 
 One of the first patients in the Wun-chau Anti-opium Hospital was a young 
 man named Su Hco-ming, a silversmith. Originally he possessed a strong con- 
 stitution, but the terrible vice of opium-smoking had reduced him to a " mere 
 anatomy." His face was pinched and yellow, the pupils of his eyes were con- 
 tracted, and altogether he was a pitiable specimen of humanity. As a Chinaman 
 very expressively remarked, "He carried his opium sign-board about with him." 
 
 Soon after being admitted into the hospital, he began to attend the religious 
 services held there every evening, and was so attracted by what he heard that he 
 seized every opportunity of listening to the gospel, and bought a New Testament 
 that he might study it for himself. It soon became evident that the Spirit of God 
 was at work, and that not only his mind but his heart also was influenced by 
 what he had heard and read. At that time there were about thirty other opium 
 
146 
 
 smokers in the hospital, and he had to endure much petty persecution from them 
 for believing the "foreign doctrine " ; but he bore it patiently, and when he was 
 declared cured, and permission was given him to return home, he begged to be 
 allowed to remain a little longer, that he might obtain a more thorough knowledge 
 of the gospel before going out. He stayed in another fortnight, during which 
 time he applied himself diligently to the study of the Scriptures, and when he left 
 the hospital he was a new man, both physically and spiritually. 
 
 When he reached home his first act was to destroy the family gods, and to 
 clear the house of every trace of idolatry. Being the " firstborn " of the family, 
 
The Wun-chau Hospital. 147 
 
 no one could interfere to prevent him carrying out his purpose ; but his mother 
 and his brothers endeavoured by entreaty to stop the work of destruction, and his 
 married sister who lived near, came with her husband and neighbours, and in 
 tears besought him not to disgrace his family, but to return the money which, they 
 supposed, he had received as a bribe to become a Christian. Finding all their 
 entreaties of no avail, they tried cursing ; but still he remained unmoved, and 
 declared his conviction that idolatry was false, and his decision to be a Christian 
 at any cost. Not being able to account for his obduracy in any other way, they 
 concluded that he must be under some magic spell, and that the pills he had 
 swallowed while in tlte hospital had changed his heart. They therefore decided 
 to leave him alone for a few days, hoping he would meanwhile be restored to his 
 right mind. 
 
 When they came again, to their great dismay they found that not only was he 
 as obdurate as ever, but his mother and two younger brothers had also, through 
 his influence, renounced idolatry. This puzzled them very much, until some sage 
 neighbour suggested that He-oming, being under the influence of the foreign drug, 
 had brought some of the magic pills home with him, and put them into the family 
 water-pots, and that all who drank of that water would be brought under the spell 
 of the ' ' foreign devil. " This seemed to them a most reasonable explanation ; so 
 to prevent any others being affected, they immediately emptied all the water-pots, 
 and then left the family to their fate. 
 
 The following Sunday Heo-ming appeared at the mission chapel, accompanied 
 by his mother and brothers, who continued to attend the services regularly for 
 several months, when they asked for baptism, and after a few months' further 
 testing, they were all received into Church fellowship. The path they have chosen 
 is by no means an easy one, for they are still subjected to much annoyance from 
 their neighbours, and one of the young men, who was a professional vaccinator, 
 has lost all his business, because he can no longer practise the idolatrous 
 ceremonies which the poor heathen mothers have been taught to consider necessary 
 to insure successful vaccination. But they bear all this persecution with a meek- 
 ness and patience that would put to shame many professing Christians in our own 
 highly favoured land. 
 
 Mr. Douthwaite's first year's report of the Wun-chau hospital was 
 a deeply interesting document. He had treated during the year 
 4,500 out-patients and 45 in-patients, the great majority of them 
 being for eye diseases, many of which are caused by the malpractices 
 of the native doctors. He performed no less than 266 operations, 
 mostly on the eye, and cured over 200 opium-smokers from twenty 
 up to sixty years of age. The average consumption of opium by 
 these patients was 4 mace per day, or 13 J lbs. per annum. He came 
 to the conclusion that there were about r 0,000 opium-smokers in the 
 city ; their consumption would consequently be about 1,300 chests 
 of the crude drug. He writes : 
 
 On leaving the hospital each man takes a supply of tonic medicines, so the 
 average period of treatment is about thirty days. 
 
 In addition to the patients admitted into the hospital, thirty-five men and two 
 women have been treated for the opium habit in their own homes ; but these cases 
 
A STREET IN CHINA. 
 
 I 4 3 
 
Mr. and Mrs. Adams at Kin-hwa. 149 
 
 are very unsatisfactory. A Chinaman has very little moral courage to begin with, 
 and one of the chief effects of opium-smoking is shown in the destruction of every 
 trace of any good quality he ever did possess. Hence very few can be cured of 
 their pernicious habit while exposed to the temptations by which they are now 
 surrounded in every town and village in the empire. Chinese courtesy requires 
 that a cup of tea be offered to each guest as soon as he enters, and a few years 
 ago this was considered sufficient ; but now in many Ya-men, in nearly all the 
 large houses of business, and in many private houses, an opium-lamp is kept 
 continually burning in a side room, into which visitors who smoke are invited to 
 retire, a invitation which few have the courage to refuse. 
 
 That opium is a great curse to this country there can be no doubt, neither can 
 there be any doubt as to the guiltiness of the British Government, which for no 
 other reason than greed of money forced the Chinese to admit the drug into all the 
 treaty ports. 
 
 Mr. Douthwaite is now physician to the hospital established at 
 Chi-fu, the sanatorium of the C.I.M., a healthy town in the province 
 of Shang-Tung, where, in conjunction with Mr. Pruen, he is orga- 
 nizing a long projected medical school, in which native Christians 
 may gain a little knowledge of those diseases which every missionary 
 who travels is called upon to treat. The hospital and dispensary 
 connected with this school had in 1883 treated 3,500 cases. 
 
 At the request of Dr. Williamson, of the Scottish Bible Society, 
 Mr. Douthwaite in 1884 visited the Corea, and circulated a con- 
 siderable number of copies of the word of God. ' He was informed 
 that the country was shortly to be closed to foreign missionaries, but 
 was there before any prohibition was issued. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Adams, who were at Bhamo, in Burma, for some 
 years, are also now settled in this province of Cheh-kiang. Their 
 home is at Kin-hwa, formerly an out-station of Kiu-chan, but now 
 separate. The following letter, which we received from Mr. Adams 
 recently, gives an interesting sketch of his sphere of labour. He is 
 connected with the American Baptist Missionary Union. 
 
 Kin-hwa fu, CiiEii-KiAN<; Province, 
 Mar. 11//1, 1882. 
 My dear Mrs. Guinness,— 
 
 It is just seven years to-day since I landed in Rangoon. In looking 
 back over these years I am reminded of all your past kindness. 
 
 How swiftly the time has gone ! It seems like a dream ! Such alternations 
 of sunshine and shadow ! Seasons of brave cheer and joyful service, with sad 
 memories of failure, discouragement. . . . 
 
 Spiritual conflicts are real ones, but there is a sense in which conflict with the 
 evil one and his powers, in these their hoary entrenchments, seems doubly real. 
 
ISO 
 
 Conflicts and Aspirations. 
 
 SITTING-ROOM IN A CHINESE HOUSE. 
 
 I sometimes think how glad I should be to see you again, but unless health 
 ails, / don't want to be away from my post in the midst of the heathen when the 
 Lord Jesus comes ! 
 
 We are thankful, my dear wife and I, to know that many pray for China 
 We would like to ask special prayer for our work, that many souls may be savecL 
 I will tell you what it is like, that you may the more intelligently pray for us. 
 
 Kin-hwa FU is built on the banks of a stream which flows into the Tsien- 
 tang River. It is a small but thickly populated city. Dependent upon, and 
 governed by it, are eight other cities called Mens, as " Lanchi hien," etc. 
 These eight places are distant from twenty to sixty miles from this place. Five of 
 them are reached by land, three by water. Slow travel in China makes a visit 
 to one of the more distant cities a matter of a week's journey, if any work is to 
 be clone. 
 
 These eight Mens, the fit city, country towns, and crowded villages, are all 
 considered as belonging to my circuit. I have to visit them at regular intervals. 
 When there the plan is to invite any respectable listener, who seems interested in 
 the word, to come and stay a few days at Kin-hwa at my house for instruction. 
 Going a round of the hien cities, and in each inviting some for the next month, a 
 class will be formed of six or eight or more who are willing to learn, and whose 
 
Plan oj Work. 
 
 I5i 
 
 WHEELBARROW TRAVELLING IN CHINA. 
 
 intimate acquaintance with the private life ot ourselves and the native pastor and 
 his family, confirming from observation the oral instruction received during a 
 fortnight or so, does more than months of desultory preaching. Our hope and 
 prayer is that some may go back to their homes with the seed of truth which shall 
 ripen into fruit. Their report of their treatment while with us, of our private 
 lives, of our hospitality, of our doctrine, will remove prejudices and open our way 
 in each city. Then of course in each city, at each visit, the gospel is preached, 
 the word sold, tracts circulated, and visitors instructed at our inn, calls made upon 
 old acquaintances, etc. 
 
 This is the plan of the work outside the city of Kin-hwa fu itself. 
 
 Within the city we have sixteen in fellowship, five being women. They are 
 of humble station in society, and few of them can read the character. My first 
 work will be to prepare a system of " romanized colloquial," and translate a 
 gospel, catechism, and hymns for their use. 
 
 One of the number, a shopkeeper, is moving to the city of Lanchi (one of the 
 hicns), to do business there; another member goes as his shopman. Already we 
 have one convert in that city. This will make three in all, who will come to- 
 gether on the Lord's day. I have promised to go every month for the Lord's 
 supper, and eventually, if the work spreads as we expect it will, I hope to rent a 
 house there. 
 
 The feeling in my mind is against spending money, if we had it, in opening 
 
152 Aii Institute Church. 
 
 halls and putting preachers in, unless in special cases. As a general thing, it is 
 better to let the seed spring up in a place, and then by teaching the most zealous 
 send them forth, still continuing their daily labour, to teach what they have 
 learned, at their own charges. 
 
 The converts here are agitating for a school for their children : a real need, 
 and one which must soon be satisfied, for it is wrong to let the children of Christian 
 parents go to a heathen school. Such a school could be managed upon ^15 per 
 annum. Probably the Church would raise a third of the amount ; would it not be 
 an acceptable service for some single individual, with means, to support such a 
 school in whole or in part ? 
 
 This is a mission Church. We strive to do all we can for ourselves and the 
 heathen. My elder and deacon, steward, helper in every way, Chang, is most 
 earnest ; you would enjoy a talk with him. I hope to have his son with me in a 
 few weeks, when I shall begin the translation referred to. 
 
 This Church is specially an Institute Church ! Douthwaite baptized nearly 
 half, and Henry Taylor the other half, of the members. I have now taken 
 charge of the pastorate. Seeing then that this work is one be"gun and continued 
 by men from the dear old Institute, I think it has peculiar claim upon your sym- 
 pathy. Do pray for all of its interests. 
 
 I still wear the native dress, and find it a convenience ; but the head shaving is 
 a trial to me, and always has been. 
 
 We have two little sons, Arthur Soltau, three years and nine months ; Sidney 
 Grant, two years. We left our infant at Wen-chow, a sweet child gathered 
 home. 
 
 I have had a famine for lack of new books, until I got the " Approaching End 
 the Age " a few days ago. I am enjoying it so much. 
 
 I purpose writing more frequently than I have done in the past. I have been 
 very silent ; but this work needs prayerful sympathy, and I feel it would be wrong 
 to be so longer. In dependence upon our wise, loving Father then, I want to 
 use my pen to the glory of His name and the furtherance of His work among the 
 heathen. I feel jealous too for China. Africa seems to have centred all hearts 
 and eyes upon herself! Here in China are the dying myriads also ; let them have 
 a due share of prayerful solicitude. With warm love in Christ from my dear wife 
 and myself, 
 
 Believe me, dear Mrs. Guinness, ever faithfully yours, 
 
 Joseph S. Adams. 
 
 Our Russian student, Mr. Mollmann, returned from a long and 
 successful tour of colportage in the west of China, and reported 
 having seen the following proclamation at the town of Shui fu : 
 
 Take Notice. 
 The books that the foreigner is selling are printed with ink made 
 of stupifying medicine. When any one reads them for a time, he 
 becomes stupified and loses his natural reason, and believes and 
 follows the false doctrine. This is to warn the Chinese not to pur- 
 chase or read them. Again, the foreigners use much money to bribe 
 
A Chinese Proclamation. 
 
 153 
 
 over the poorer classes of Chinese who have no means to depend 
 on. They also use the stupifying medicine in all sorts of food, in 
 order to win over the little children. At times they use it for kid- 
 napping children, whom they sell to foreigners. Again, they use it 
 to befool them, and then take away their marrow ; the children 
 immediately die. In former years there have been law cases about 
 stupifying and kidnapping children at Tien-tsin and Shanghai. Where 
 foreigners come, families ought to warn their children not to go out. 
 
 CHINESE WOMEN. 
 
 Proclamations of this character soon give rise to dangerous lying 
 rumours or " agitating reports," which have the effect of stirring up 
 opposition, and lead to riots in which the property of the mission- 
 aries is often destroyed and their lives endangered. 
 
 A number of our former students are doing good work in con- 
 nection with the British and Foreign Bible Society and the Scottish 
 Bible Society in China — one is with the Wesleyan Missionary Society 
 and two with the American Baptist Missionary Union. 
 
154 TJie Berbers of Morocco, 
 
 A LAND WITHOUT THE GOSPEL. 
 
 The empire of Morocco, although it lies so close to Europe, is 
 one of the least known regions of the earth. Distant only eight or 
 ten miles from Gibraltar, and within four days' sail of London, it is 
 comparatively little visited, and was until the last year or two totally 
 iincvcuigelizcd. Before speaking of the effort which we are now 
 making to send the gospel to the inhabitants of this dark part of the 
 earth, we will recall a few facts as to its size, climate, productions, 
 government, past history, and present condition. 
 
 The empire of Morocco extends over a country nearly twice as 
 large as the British islands, and considerably larger than France. 
 Its population is however comparatively small, and, being conse- 
 quently widely scattered, is more difficult to reach. It averages only 
 about thirty to a square mile, being variously estimated as from six 
 to eight millions. The great Atlas Mountains traverse Morocco in 
 several parallel ranges from S.W. to N.E., many peaks attaining a 
 height of 1,200 and 1,300 feet, and being snow-capped for part of the 
 year. This lofty barrier preserves the country from the hot sand- 
 winds that blow across the Sahara to the south of it, and contributes, 
 with the sea breezes from the Atlantic, to give it a pleasant tempera- 
 ture, varying between 40 and 90 Fahrenheit, so that it enjoys an 
 almost perfect climate. 
 
 The valleys and plains are extremely luxuriant, producing wheat, 
 barley, rice, maize, sugar-cane, dates, oranges, figs, cotton, tobacco, 
 etc., many of them even without cultivation. 
 
 The country is inhabited by several widely differing races. Euro- 
 peans, Moors, Berbers, Arabs, negroes, Jews, and every degree of 
 intermixture between these races. The Moors are, of course, the 
 dominant race, and number about three millions ; the Berbers or 
 aborigines are the next in order and about equally numerous ; then 
 come the Arabs and Jews ; the number of professing Christians 
 residing in the empire is small, and composed chiefly of Spaniards. 
 
 The government is purely despotic, and in the absence of written 
 laws the will of the sultan and his subordinates decides everything. 
 As usual in all Moslem countries, the public officials eke out their 
 allowances by practising extortion on those under them, and are in 
 turn plundered by their superiors, so that the state of civilization is 
 of course very low. 
 
 With the exception of the Jews and the Europeans, the whole 
 population is Mohammedan. Negroes arc brought into the country 
 
 \ 
 
and their Story. 155 
 
 from the Soudan, and publicly sold in the cities. Education consists 
 in learning to read and recite portions of the koran ; but the art of 
 printing is unknown, and all the arts and sciences are at a very low 
 ebb. The Moors produce fine silks and leather, and some few 
 articles of a superior quality. They can, indeed, prepare and dye 
 leather almost better than any country in Europe, owing apparently 
 to the employment of some kind of plant found in their country. A 
 caravan trade exists between Morocco and the Soudan, and also 
 with Mecca ; but there is no transmarine commerce. 
 
 The city of Morocco, capital of the empire, is situated in the 
 south-west of the country at the north end of an extensive and fertile 
 plain. It is surrounded by a strong lime and earth wall, thirty feet 
 high ; but is badly built, with narrow, irregular, unpaved streets, the 
 palace of the sultan standing outside the walls, and occupying a 
 space of 180 acres. 
 
 The most interesting section of the population of Morocco, as 
 well as probably the largest, is that composed of the Berbers or 
 aborigines of the country. Prior to the Arab invasions of the seventh 
 century, prior to the Vandal invasions of the fifth, prior to the still 
 earlier Roman conquest, these races occupied the land as their own, 
 and they occupy it still. They are of Semitic origin, spread all 
 across North Africa, from the Atlantic coast on the west to the 
 shores of Tunis and Tripoli, dwelling in the vales and on the sides 
 of the greater and lesser Atlas ranges especially, but extending also 
 to the plains and even to the Mediterranean shores. They out- 
 number the Arabs and the negroes in the empire of Morocco three 
 to one, and are by some computed to be even more numerous than 
 the Moors. 
 
 All the Berber or Barbary tribes are distinguished by speaking 
 some dialect of the Shelluh (pronounced Shloo) language ; those in 
 Morocco speak principally the Souze and the Rifiian dialects of it, 
 and those in Algeria the Kabyle. While marked differences exist 
 between these dialects, as might be expected, seeing the tribes are 
 separated from each other by hundreds of miles of mountainous 
 country, yet they are so closely cognate as to be clearly branches 
 from one root. 
 
 The Berbers of Morocco are very unlike their Arab and Moorish 
 neighbours, and still more unlike the negroes who come up from the 
 south as slaves. They have long faces of a sallow complexion, high 
 cheek bones, and eyes not so dark as those of the Moors. They are 
 
156 Pirates till 1816. 
 
 decidedly superior to the other inhabitants of the country in intelli- 
 gence, industry, and general activity. Instead of being idle, dreamy, 
 and addicted to the use of narcotics, like the Arabs, they are hard- 
 working, painstaking, and skilful in agriculture, full of curiosity, and 
 more capable of giving intelligent information to the traveller than 
 their neighbours. They build themselves, in the valleys of the 
 Atlas, substantial stone houses, two storeys high, with flat roofs, and 
 are very hospitable to strangers. They are extremely independent in 
 character, and have always proved hard to conquer. 
 
 Horde after horde of Arab and Turkish invaders deluged their 
 valleys and plains, and the Berbers had to give way before them ; 
 but, descending after a time from their mountain strongholds, they 
 drove away their conquerors and threw off the yoke, only to be 
 again subdued a little later on. Turkish authority was at last 
 established in Tripoli, Fez, and Tunis ; but Algiers and Morocco 
 founded independent dynasties, and were lost to the caliphs, though 
 devoted to Islam. All the Berber tribes were forced to profess 
 themselves Mohammedans, though far from cordial adherents to the 
 faith of their conquerors. 
 
 In the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries the Moors, driven out ot 
 Spain, settled in Morocco and Algiers, and began to revenge them- 
 selves on their persecutors by piracy. Gradually they and the still 
 more audacious pirates of Tunis became the scourges of European 
 commerce, preying upon the shipping of all nations, and enslaving al 
 the Christians they captured. The slaves, of whom there were 
 sometimes 20,000 at a time, were treated with the utmost cruelty, 
 and never released except for high ransoms. In seven years, from 
 a.d. 1674 to 1681, no less than 350 European vessels were captured 
 and 5,000 or 6,000 English slaves taken into Algiers. So much 
 were these pirates dreaded, that one nation after another actually 
 compounded with them for an annual tribute, till at last they grew 
 so rich and so audacious that Europe could stand it no longer. In 
 18 16 Lord Exmouth bombarded Algiers, liberated over 3,000 
 Christian slaves, and extorted from the sultan a treaty abolishing 
 Christian slavery for ever. In 1830 the French conquered and 
 annexed Algiers. 
 
 Till within the last year or two not a single Protestant missionary 
 was labouring, either among the Berbers or the Moors, all the way 
 from Mogador, on the Atlantic, to Alexandria, in Egypt. 
 
 It seems almost incredible that within a week's journey from 
 
Barbarous Cruelty. 157 
 
 England— that great focus of gospel light, whence emanate rays 
 which reach even to the ends of the earth — there should be a whole 
 set of countries, blessed with a glorious climate, rich in natural re- 
 sources, and open to gospel effort, yet totally unevangelized, though 
 sunk in the deepest spiritual darkness for the last 1,500 years. 
 
 Yet such has been the case with all the Berber nations of North 
 Africa, until the recent commencement of the Kabyle mission in 
 Algeria ; and such is still the case with by far the greater part of 
 them. 
 
 The following sketch by Rev. Newman Hall of what he himself 
 heard and saw in Tangier will give a little idea of the legal 
 brutality which is flourishing undisturbed in this Mohammedan 
 country. 
 
 He had heard much of the miserable condition* of the prisoners 
 in the gaol — 
 
 that a small piece of black bread, insufficient to maintain life, is alone allowed, 
 and no water ; that numbers die in gaol from filth and famine ; that charges are 
 trumped up for the sake of extracting money; that those who can pay are re- 
 leased and the penniless and friendless die ; that the emperor squeezes all he can 
 out of his officials, these out of their subordinates, these out of the people ; and 
 that, as for the prisoners, the governor reckons them as revenue, and not as 
 expense. 
 
 I resolved to see for myself, and went up in the afternoon with my Moor and 
 a man bearing as many loaves as he could carry. There was no difficulty in 
 getting access to the entrance lobby, where the gaoler abides. In the wall is 
 a round hole, about a foot in diameter, through which I looked into a sort of den, 
 with two grated openings in the roof. Here about thirty men were confined. 
 Through a similar opening I looked into what may have been the ground-floor of 
 a house, with small open court in the centre, with recesses. Here were about 
 sixty men promiscuously herding together. Some were lying or sitting on the 
 stone floor, some lounging about, the ankles of several being chained together. 
 When it is considered they have no change of dress, or washing of clothes or 
 person, and that there is the absence of arrangements needless to explain, it can- 
 not be a wonder that the odour through the opening rendered it difficult to look 
 long enough for the eye to get accustomed to the darkness so as to see dis- 
 tinctly. 
 
 But enough and more than enough was witnessed ! I shall not soon forget 
 the haggard, hungry looks of those near the opening, nor the eager, clutching 
 hands that grasped the bread. True enough, they had no water. The prisoners 
 may buy it through the gaoler, or receive it from their friends ; while those who 
 have neither money nor friends depend on the few drops others may spare them. 
 And it may happen sometimes that none at all reaches them. It may have been 
 so this day. There was no well or cistern in the upper part of the town, where 
 the gaol is, so we descended into the market-place, but trade was over for the 
 day, and the water-skin carriers had gone. An hour elapsed before we found 
 three men with water-barrels, who for a few pence climbed the steep path. The 
 
 L 
 
Mr. Macintosh's Description, 159 
 
 gaoler unlocked a small door, by which the barrels were passed in. The gurgling 
 of the water, as it was emptied, mingled with the grateful murmur of the prisoners 
 and the dismal clanking of their chains. 
 
 Next morning another supply of bread was taken, and eight men carrying 
 skins full of water. These eight men were satisfied with a fraction more than one 
 penny each. Yet to save so small a cost so great a cruelty is inflicted ! It was 
 delightful to see some of the men availing themselves of this supply to indulge in 
 the rare luxury of a wash. The gratitude of these poor creatures for so small a 
 gift was distressing. One said to my guide, " People bring us food, but they 
 seldom think of the water." My guide told me that sometimes there are twice as 
 many prisoners, and that in the summer the stench is intolerable. If any of them 
 are sick no doctor visits them, and no extra food or medicine is given. If they 
 have small-pox or cholera, however infectious or loathsome the disease, they re- 
 main among the rest. No wonder deaths are frequent ! 
 
 A fellow traveller, seeing a corpse carried along the street, asked who it was. 
 "From the gaol." What disease? "Very likely starvation." Is it not mon- 
 strous that such cruelty as this should be perpetrated within four hours of our own 
 territory ? 
 
 Sketches in Morocco. 
 
 Mr. Macintosh, who is now working with the Bible Society in 
 Morocco, writes : 
 
 If any one wishes to see degraded heathen darkness, he does not need to go to 
 Central Africa. Let any of us enter a Moorish town, and especially one of the 
 country fairs that are held in succession at different places during every day of the 
 week ; take, for example, the one held outside the walls of Tangier every Thurs- 
 day and Sunday, and see if the masses gathered there from the surrounding 
 country do not exhibit, spiritually and physically, a spectacle of human degrada- 
 tion and misery, pitiable in the extreme and sorrowful to behold, that may well 
 attract the sympathy and awaken the efforts of the followers of Him who came to 
 seek and to save the lost. 
 
 Mohammedanism, like the other religions that depend, in the case of their 
 converts, on something short of a vital and total change of heart and life by the 
 pure and all-powerful creating Spirit of God, is satisfied with a mere change o 
 name and external formula of a creed, while the stock remains the same as it ever 
 was. Thus it is that, while it has professed to convert heathens, the conversion 
 in the mass has been practically only from the idea of a plurality of gods to that 
 of one god, while to a great extent the vice and superstition of a heathen life have 
 been left unchanged and unchecked, to grow and flourish side by side with a germ 
 of truth, the unity of God. "They feared the Lord, and served their own gods, 
 after the manner of the nations whom they carried away from thence " (2 Kings 
 xvii. 33). 
 
 Let us visit some of the fairs I have referred to, and see " the serpent charmers " 
 charming the crowds of poor Moors, covered with filth and rags, that surround 
 them* with their base and disgusting performances, and the diabolical-looking 
 " sorcerers," with an assembly nearly as numerous, lost in wonder and admiration 
 at their deceptions ; and the " story-tellers," in the midst of their audiences, being 
 applauded at the rehearsal of the most corrupt and lying stories. 
 
 And all these depraved deceivers of the people the religion of the country 
 
160 Mission to the Berbers. 
 
 countenances, and in no way would attempt to counteract their evil teaching. 
 But, on the contrary, you may be present another day at still more hideous 
 spectacles than those to be witnessed at the fairs, enacted on special feast days in 
 the very name of religion. They are to be seen at processions, conducted in the 
 memory of the birth, death, or deeds of some of their famous so called "saints," 
 in the case of many of whom the only title to saintship has been their depravity 
 and cruelty. 
 
 At these processions, crowds assembled from different parts of the country, 
 many of whom feign madness for the day, while others have been really wild and 
 degraded maniacs for years. In the course of their march they frequently stop, 
 form a circle of thirty or forty men in the middle of the road, including the half- 
 naked madmen ; and with long dishevelled hair, and foaming mouths, go through 
 the most repulsive and unmeaning ceremonies, throwing their heads first forward 
 and then backward in quick succession, and all together, with a loud and hideous 
 grunt and with the greatest violence, so the bystanders wonder that their necks are 
 not broken, and their heads thrown off their bodies. This ceremony is continued 
 with horrid and debasing monotony, until the crowd is tired of looking at them. 
 Then they pass on a hundred yards, and do exactly the same over again. This 
 ceremony is repeated at intervals many times along the road, and is continued 
 during the greater part of the day. 
 
 It would seem as if the piracy and slavery which were so long and so viciously 
 practised against Europeans by the Moors, or people of Morocco, and maintained 
 to so recent a date, had inspired them with such a dread and feeling of alienation 
 towards both the region and name of the " Moor," that their very abolishment has 
 become a signal for bidding a long farewell to that land, once the terror of Europe. 
 For many years past there has been no desire but to leave the Moor to himself, and 
 have nothing more to do with him, so that literally he has been shut up as a 
 prisoner in his own land and buried in oblivion, with no one to care for his release, 
 or disemtomb the unrelenting pirate and slave master any more. 
 
 So thoroughly has this been done, that to prevent him from coming out on 
 the high seas again, all his ships were destroyed, and to this day not one is per- 
 mitted to him beyond the few lighters or barges that lie in the ports of call, to 
 carry goods to and from the English and French steamers and the shore. 
 
 In villages that I have visited considerable groups have gathered round me, 
 and have listened with attention and interest while I have read and spoken to 
 them from the Bible. At one village, where I gave an intelligent young man an 
 Arabic gospel on loan until I should return a second time, he immediately went 
 off and brought me a dish of fresh milk. 
 
 The council of the Mission to the Karyles and other Ber- 
 ber races of North Africa, of which we are members, has 
 recently, in dependence on God, undertaken work in this destitute 
 land. 
 
 This mission had already been at work for some years among the 
 Kabyles of Algeria, having one station in Kabylia, another in Con- 
 stantine, and another in Oran. It has now an evangelistic and a 
 medical mission in Tangier. 
 
 To secure suitable premises in which to commence operations is 
 
Hope House, Tangier. 161 
 
 a first necessity in all missions. In Kabylia we had to build, and 
 a very troublesome and expensive process it was ! 
 
 Providentially, a European-built and substantial stone house hap- 
 pened to be on sale in Tangier just at the time we wanted one. The 
 premises are near enough to Tangier for all practical purposes, are 
 yet outside the walls, and at a sufficient distance from the town to 
 be pure and healthy. They stand detached in their own grounds, 
 and were built by an English gentleman, officially resident at 
 Gibraltar, for the occupation of his own family about six years ago. 
 Circumstances having led to this gentleman's return home, he has 
 no longer any use for the house, and was willing to part with it for 
 half the sum it cost him to build. 
 
 The house is situated on the Marshan, a tract of land to the 
 south-west of the city of Tangier. It stands 200 feet above the 
 level of the sea, and about fifteen minutes' walk from the landing- 
 pier in the Bay of Tangier. The prospect from it is beautiful. To 
 the north are the Straits of Gibraltar, on the other side of which the 
 Spanish coast and the mountains right up to the Cape Trafalgar can 
 be distinctly seen. All vessels entering and leaving the Mediter- 
 ranean pass under the windows of the house. To the west stretches 
 the broad Atlantic, from which, even in the height of summer, cool 
 and refreshing breezes blow, thus relieving the great heat which 
 would otherwise be oppressive. To the east lies the city of Tangier 
 and beyond — the Apis Mountains— one of the Pillars of Hercules ; 
 and away in the south and south-east, beyond the nearer mountains, 
 stretches the vast empire of Morocco, with its six millions of un- 
 evangelized souls. 
 
 The buildings stand on about two acres of ground, most of which 
 slopes towards the sea. 
 
 At a little distance from the house is another well-built structure, 
 containing stabling for three or four horses, and four other rooms, 
 with good laundry, bakehouse, etc. There is besides a fowl-house 
 and inclosed yards, and a large underground tank, holding a hundred 
 thousand gallons of rain-water, which in a dry season would be 
 invaluable. There is also a small gardener's cottage and a summer- 
 house. The premises can be easily adapted for mission purposes. 
 A dispensary and medical mission are established in the out-build- 
 ings, while the house is the residence of one or two mission families, 
 besides affording accommodation for school and other branches of 
 mission work. 
 
1 62 
 
 The Province of Oran, 
 
 Here is established the first Christian mission in Morocco, 
 and hence we hope many a Berber native agent will go forth to pro- 
 claim the glad tidings among the African tribes in the valleys of the 
 Atlas Mountains. Nine of our former students are working in con- 
 nection with this Mission to the Berbers of North Africa : 
 five in Oran, one in Kabylia, one in Constantine, one in Tunis, and 
 one in Tangier. 
 
 M. Mercadier is in the province of Oran, in Algiers, and is now 
 able to make himself understood in Arabic. He has been studying 
 this difficult language for some time, and is delighted with his suc- 
 cess. He reads the gospel stories to the people, who are always very 
 willing to listen and discuss, though they are full of stupid Arabic 
 legends about Jesus Christ, which prove a great obstacle to the 
 reception of the truth. After a discussion meeting, M. Mercadier 
 always hands to those who can read an Arabic gospel. He intro- 
 duced a Bible into the Tolber, or Arabic school, three months ago, 
 and both master and students are reading it with a remarkable degree 
 of interest. They have a great objection to the doctrine of pardon ; 
 the self-righteousness common to humanity leads them to reject it 
 with indignation. M. Mercadier has a Sunday-school among the 
 Europeans in Oran, and conducts other services amongst them in 
 different parts of the province. He distributes large numbers ot 
 
and City of Tlentcen, Algiers. 163 
 
 tracts, and finds everywhere an eager desire to get copies of the 
 Scriptures. He is very anxious to open a room for soldiers in Oran, 
 and also for work among the Spaniards, and would be glad of any 
 help towards this object, as also for a tent mission, which he is anxious 
 to undertake in the villages during the summer. 
 
 Our brother, Mr. Liley, is getting to feel comparatively at home in 
 his sphere among the Berbers at Tlemcen. He visits the cafes, the 
 mosques, the markets, the neighbouring villages, etc., and is visited 
 by all sorts of people, some coming for medicine, others to get him 
 to write letters for them, others for books and tracts, or to offer 
 articles for sale. He is becoming known in the town and neigh- 
 bourhood, and is often greeted by the appellation marabout, mean- 
 ing priest ; but every religious worker is called marabout by the Arab. 
 Mr. Liley writes : " I seem to be known wherever I go, and the 
 Arabs know why I am here. I distribute gospels, tracts, etc., wher- 
 ever it is possible, and I know they are read, not only by the person 
 to whom they have been given, but by them to others who cannot 
 read. God grant these silent messengers may bring forth fruit in the 
 salvation of some of these people ! " 
 
 The population of Tlemcen is very various, and opportunities of 
 intercourse with the different nationalities are plentiful, as the follow- 
 ing extracts from Mr. Liley's diary will show : 
 
 Called at a house, and found two marabouts, with whom I had conversation, and 
 gave them a gospel each in Arabic. I next visited a Moorish bath and distributed 
 tracts in the cooling room. I then called on some Arabs at their shops, and spent 
 some little time with two or three Jews. In the afternoon was visited by a Jew, 
 who begged me to give him a Bible in Hebrew. We had some conversation, but 
 he spoke very little French. I marked the fifty-third Isaiah and told him to study 
 it carefully and compare it with the life of Christ. 
 
 Visited Ousidan, inhabited entirely by Arabs, one of the prettiest places I have 
 seen ; hedges and flowers looking fresh after the rain, and the perfume of the 
 violets filling the air. Oranges and citrons were hanging in heavy clusters on the 
 trees, and the almonds were in full blossom. The beauties of nature were a strik- 
 ing contrast to the people. I passed groups of men listlessly squatting in the sun 
 and sipping their coffee. At a very small mosque I stopped and inquired for the 
 priest. I found him sitting among eighteen boys, who were shouting parts of the 
 koran at the top of their voices. He turned out with all his scholars and read 
 aloud from the Gospel of St. John, which I gave him. The boys listened with 
 rapt attention, and several Arabs who were passing at the time also stopped to 
 hear. As I looked down from my horse on this group of men and boys listening 
 to the reading of the Scriptures, I lifted my heart in silent prayer that God would 
 bless His own word to their souls. 
 
164 
 
 Poverty of the Rifiians. 
 
 rilii ::< /•:> i.'X :""^ v ""flUIW^an'MMIr 
 
 MOHAMMEDAN GENTLEMEN AND SERVANT. 
 
 The weekly markets in the villages are crowded with Arabs who 
 come with camels and donkeys from considerable distances. Arab 
 encampments of half a dozen tents or more are frequently met with 
 in travelling. These so called Arabs are really Berbers. Their 
 ignorance is astounding ; few of them can read, but they are very 
 willing to hear. Outside the gates of the cities numbers of tents and 
 rude sheds are occupied by Rifiian Berbers, and many of these are 
 extremely poor, coming to find employment in the city, but often 
 arriving exhausted and emaciated. Mr. Liley writes : " On more 
 than one occasion I have seen men carried from this quarter dead : 
 starvation having done its work — body and soul dead, for want of 
 natural and spiritual food." 
 
 M. Cuendet writes that on New Year's Day they gave a general 
 invitation to the village of Djemma Saridge, where, his station is 
 situated, to which 150 persons responded. They made them a 
 simple fete, distributing bread and coffee, and speaking to them of 
 the blessed Saviour. Mrs. Lamb played some tunes on the har- 
 monium, and then some of the people were shown over the house. 
 The women expressed their astonishment by raising their hands to 
 
Li Kabylia. 
 
 165 
 
 KABYLE TENTS IN THE DESERT. 
 
 their heads, not daring to talk too much in the presence of their 
 husbands. They were afterwards shown a magic lantern, and 
 appeared much pleased with their visit. M. Cuendet writes : " May 
 the words they have heard and the things they have seen awaken 
 them to their need of a Saviour ! 
 
 " Until to-day, Mr. Lamb and I have together studied Kabyle and 
 translated some portions of Scripture by the help of a young Kabyle 
 threatened with blindness, who came to us every other day for two 
 hours or more. This morning, seeing that our resources would not 
 allow of our paying any one for this purpose, we were with great 
 regret obliged to send him away for a time. This was a great pity, 
 for translating the word of God powerfully affected him, and his 
 attention was rivetted on it while helping us." 
 
 THE ARABS OF THE HAURAN. 
 
 There are four millions of Bedawin, true sons of the desert, 
 dwellers in tents, wanderers from place to place, in the Arabian 
 Desert, east of the Red Sea. But little has been done to carry the 
 
1 66 Mr, Frederick Connor 
 
 gospel to these wild people. They are known as robbers, living on 
 plunder, and often engaged in warfare; yet are they extremely hospi- 
 table, receiving visitors with honour, and treating them with generous 
 kindness. Our brother, Mr. Connor, went to labour amongst them 
 some years ago. They have shown a remarkable readiness to listen 
 to the word of God, and to converse on religious subjects with him 
 and with the native agents whom he has employed. Five of the latter 
 are now engaged evangelizing among the Arabs, or teaching schools. 
 The Turkish Government is doing all in its power to prevent the 
 opening of Christian schools in the Hauran, and is consequently 
 trying to have the Moslems more thoroughly grounded in the doc- 
 trines of Islam. 
 
 The evangelistic teachers daily gather little knots of Bedawin in 
 their tents, or of the villagers in their own houses, read the Scriptures 
 to them, and pray with them, The biographies of the patriarchs 
 always interest the people deeply, and it touches their hearts to 
 hear themselves prayed for by the teachers. Mr. Connor writes that 
 he could send a number of evangelists among them, to travel from 
 tribe to tribe, each man with a donkey to carry his bed and neces- 
 saries, as well as simple remedies for the bodily diseases common 
 among the people. 
 
 After a time Mr. Connor had a long and serious illness, resulting 
 from a fever caught while visiting the Arab tribes of the Hauran. 
 After weeks of suffering, he was restored in a great measure to health, 
 but compelled to relinquish the long journeys he formerly made, the 
 fatigue and privations connected with them being too great for his 
 strength. Mrs. Connor has also suffered much in health, and they 
 had to bear the pain of parting with an infant child. They conse- 
 quently settled in the Hauran district, in connection with the Church 
 Missionary Society, and have several schools under their charge. 
 Many Arab sheikhs who know him send their boys to be trained 
 under Mr. Connor. He had three with him in Damascus, who 
 made considerable progress, and can now read the New Testament 
 well. Though Moslems, they attend family worship, and judicious 
 treatment soon overcomes their prejudices. In the vast wastes of 
 the Arabian deserts, by the banks of the Euphrates, in the plains of 
 Jordan, and amongst the ruined cities "of Bashan, there are thousands 
 of these wandering nomads, pursuing the peaceful life of the patri- 
 archs, though too often disturbed by warfare. 
 
 The name of their father Ishmael means, " God shall hear." 
 
among the Bedawin. 167 
 
 May the day be hastened when from these descendants of Abra- 
 ham God shah hear the voice of prayer, the confession of faith, and 
 the psalm of grateful praise ! 
 
 Mr. Connor has a good native agent as colporteur, Muallim 
 Khaleel, with whom he made some journeys to the villages on the 
 borders of the desert, and to Mount Gilead. He wrote : 
 
 We slept in the Arab tents, and had many interesting conversations with them, 
 pointing to the places around the Sea of Galilee, and telling them of the miracles 
 which Christ performed there. In many cases we were enabled to read God's 
 word and to close the evening by prayer. I need scarcely tell you the old story of 
 God's love was new to the Bedawin, but they listened with deep attention, and when 
 we had finished the reading of a portion of Scripture they asked us to continue. 
 The only interruption we experienced was by their asking questions as to the 
 meaning of portions which they did not understand, and exclamations of admira- 
 ration, such as Ma shallah (Let the will of God be done), La Mali ilia Allah 
 (There is no God but God). The Arabs were much surprised to hear us pray for 
 them, and said, "These Christians are not like others : they are good, and speak 
 like the book " (that is, the koran). 
 
 We hope soon to make a tour through Hauran, to try if we can sell portions ol 
 Scripture in the giant cities of Bashan. Of the hundred and thirty-nine villages 
 which environ Damascus, only three contain Christians. The Moslems will not 
 buy the Bible, but many of them will read it. Owing to a grant which I received 
 I was enabled to give thirty gospels to Moslems in Damascus, who study them and 
 profess faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. To the Bedawin I have also given about 
 sixty gospels, in which the children read daily, and about eighty gospels to Moslem 
 children in the schools amongst the Bedawin, so that the children are gathered 
 from day to day in the black tents of Kedar reading the word of God. Thus as 
 the seed is being scattered let us take encouragement from God's promise that His 
 word shall not return unto Him void. 
 
 We have only space for one extract, which will give an idea of the 
 kind of work required in this mission. Mr. Connor writes : 
 
 Passing over the western slope of Mount Hermon, and falling into a snowdrift, 
 from which we were two hours extricating our animals, we came to the plain of 
 Huleh, where there was a school among the Arabs at Khasas. The children were 
 very few, but it gave me great pleasure to hear them repeating the Lord's prayer, 
 the ten commandments, and such texts as " God so loved the world," etc. The 
 sheikh was very friendly, but the people around him feared that their children 
 would be made Christians, so withdrew them. The situation of this tribe at the 
 time was about an hour from Dan, where Jeroboam instituted idolatry by setting 
 up a golden calf (i Kings xii. 29). I stayed in the sheikh's tent two days, and 
 had often good opportunities of presenting the gospel. When the sheikh found I 
 could not continue the school, he begged me to take one of his children to educate, 
 for he said if his children were left there they would grow up like the cattle. 
 Sitting around the fire in a rude hut belonging to the chief, the evenings were 
 spent in speaking of Jesus, and all the Arabs listened attentively. I feel more 
 
i68 
 
 /;/ the Desert. 
 
 ^■■i,, 
 
 
 CROSSING THE DESERT. 
 
 and more that the work consists in lifting up Christ to the poor Arabs, so that 
 without entering upon any detail as to His Godhead I simply tell of His works, 
 believing that they will testify of Him (John v. 36). While there I treated many 
 cases of illness, and found it a great means of obtaining a hearing amongst them. 
 Fever, dyspepsia, ophthalmia, rheumatism, dropsy, and numerous other diseases, 
 were prevalent among them. Where I was unable to treat I gave advice as to 
 general treatment, and in this way I soon gained the title of hakim, or doctor. 
 
 While there I visited many of the adjoining tents, returning to sleep at the 
 sheikh's tent at night. Proceeding to another encampment, I found a poor fellow- 
 lying on his back, with his leg swelled to an enormous size and ulcerated. Upon 
 inquiry I found he had been cauterized for a pain in the knee, and on being 
 exposed to the cold, inflammation set in. Before leaving, I told them what to do 
 to give the poor man relief. The chief of the tribe sent me a letter with his seal 
 affixed, asking me to send him a teacher. The tribe has however removed from 
 that part now, and I shall be unable to find them till autumn. 
 
 Sunset was approaching, and our thoughts were engaged in planning how and 
 where to pass the night, for no large encampment of Bedawin was visible for 
 miles around. Riding up to a shepherd's tent however, we inquired for a parti- 
 
Mission in Marseilles. i6g 
 
 cular tribe, and ound they were not so far off as we had anticipated. The poor 
 horses were unwilling to start afresh, but there was no alternative. Shortly after 
 sunset we arrived at a large encampment, where we received a hearty welcome from 
 the sheikh, Ahmed al Muflah. His nephew Aly, a young man about my own 
 height, showed feats of strength before the tent, which at once gave me a subject 
 for conversation. Calling upon him to sit down at my side, and with a number of 
 the Arabs sitting around a camp fire, I told them of Samson and other stories, 
 and then spoke to them of Christ. 
 
 So the evening passed, till it was time to retire to rest. Commending ourselves 
 to the loving care of our heavenly Father, we retired to rest, if it may be called 
 retiring, lying down in an open Arab tent with ten or twelve companions. A 
 strong wind arose during the night, which blew the tent down. It was a rather 
 difficult task to erect it again without any light, for the Bedavvin never use a 
 lantern except in the tent of a great chief. When morning dawned we arose, 
 and I soon had a cup of tea, which refreshed me greatly. The chief told me that 
 he would be very thankful if I would send him a teacher, and promised that thirty 
 children would attend the school. The chief men of the tribe came into the tent, 
 and affixed their seals to a document asking for a teacher. 
 
 MISSION EVANGELIQUE DE MARSEILLE. 
 
 One of our earliest and most gifted students was M. Reuben 
 Saillens, of Lyons. He had, before coming to us, been engaged in 
 a bank. At the end of his first six months' residence in this country 
 he spoke English well enough to take part in open-air preaching in 
 London. After his course with us he returned to his own country, 
 and founded a mission to the working classes of Marseilles. 
 
 The population of Marseilles amounts to 350,000 souls, of which 
 by far the largest part are steeped in the darkness of Catholicism, or 
 given over to materialism and infidelity. The comparatively few 
 Protestants had so long followed a non-aggressive policy, that their 
 influence was little felt by the immense mass of superstition and 
 unbelief around them. The " Mission Evangelique " soon bore 
 blessed fruit among the people. In all parts of the town the gospel 
 was welcomed heartily by the masses, kindness and sympathy were 
 shown to the missionaries, and no disturbance took place at any ot 
 the stations. Seven stations were opened in various parts of the 
 town, and four or five thousand persons brought under the influence 
 of the mission. Sunday schools, Bible-classes, libraries, mothers' 
 meetings, and other helpful agencies were connected with the diffe- 
 rent stations ; and a small medical mission was started, as well as 
 a school for training young evangelists. A " fraternal association," 
 connected with this mission, gathers the new converts into Christian 
 fellowship in work and in prayer, not into Church fellowship (for 
 
170 School for Evangelists in France. 
 
 M. Saillens encourages all the converts to join some of the existing 
 Protestant congregations for that), but into social intercourse and 
 joint efforts for the spread of the gospel. Over a hundred have 
 united with the little society of converts from Popery. Our brother 
 Saillens had great reason to thank God and take courage. He wrote 
 to us last summer : 
 
 Our work has now extended to six stations in Marseilles ; we are only waiting 
 that vacation time be past to open our " Ecole pratique a" Evangelisation," with 
 four students to be begin with ; and we are contemplating a work in that long 
 neglected island Corsica, if the Lord sends us the right man for it. I shall be 
 thankful to receive a copy of the form of application and of the rules of your Insti- 
 tute, out of which we might make some riglement for ours. We shall have 
 only four young men at first, as we have only ,£160 subscribed towards this special 
 work ; and it takes ^40 a year to keep a student. The accounts of this school of 
 the prophets will be kept quite independent from those of the mission, so that 
 donors may help either as they may wish. 
 
 I am very anxious that the young men trained here should, before they enter 
 upon work, be acquainted with the English language and Christian literature, and 
 also with English Christian life and work. I have thought that, if Mr. Guinness 
 agreed to this, we might send them over to you, when they have a pen prcs finished 
 their studies, for six months or so, not so much to study in books as with their ears 
 and their eyes. I know what service it was to me ! We might in exchange 
 receive any of your young men desirous of learning French, or to work in France, 
 or those about to sail for foreign parts. 
 
 M. Saillens has since become a colleague of Mr. McCall in Paris. 
 
 MR. ROHRBACH'S MISSION IN BERLIN. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Rohrbach are settled in the city of Berlin, and have 
 been for some years now. The need of a simple gospel mission 
 there may be conceived from the following statement, made in the 
 presence of the emperor and royal family by one of the chaplains to 
 the court : 
 
 Affection, faith, and obedience to the word of God are unknown in this 
 country. This, our great German fatherland, was justly called formerly the 
 "home of the faith." Now, on the contrary, it seems as if it were the father of 
 lies who is worshipped in Prussia ! What was formerly considered generous and 
 noble is now looked upon with contempt, and theft and swindling are called by 
 the euphonic name of "business." Marriages are concluded without the blessing 
 of the Church, concluded on trial, to be broken if not found to answer. We still 
 have a Sunday, but it is only a Sunday in name ; the people work during church 
 hours, and spend the afternoon and evening in rioting in the public houses and 
 music halls ; while the upper classes rush to the races, they prefer hearing the 
 panting <>f the tortured horses to hearing the word "f (!<><]; This word is 
 
Religious Condition of Germany. 171 
 
 ridiculed in the press and turned to blasphemy in public assemblies, while the 
 servants of God are insulted daily. 
 
 The German papers, Protestant as well as Catholic, write in a 
 similar strain. Berlin, with a population of a million, has only no 
 ministers of religion, both Protestant and Roman Catholic ; and the 
 average attendance at each place of worship is below 100 ! Twenty 
 thousand funerals take place annually in Berlin without any religious 
 service whatever ! 
 
 House to house inquiries show that in the same city only one 
 house in eight even possesses a Bible. In fact, the state of religion 
 and morals throughout the empire is a grief and distress to the best 
 citizens. 
 
 This social deterioration and increase of crime do not arise from 
 ignorance or want of education or culture, nor is the cause in this 
 case intemperance ; the one chief reason for it is the substitution of 
 unbelief for faith in God and His word. 
 
 Protestant Germany is reaping the harvest of "advanced thought" 
 or scepticism. Crime has increased, daring the last six years, in 
 Prussia from fifty to two or three hundred per cent. In Northern 
 Germany the number of criminals has risen from 102,000, eight 
 years ago, to 150,000. The prisons are all full. Patriots urge the 
 formation of a penal colony in Western Africa or among the isles of 
 the Pacific. 
 
 The Contemporary Review of January, 188 1, in speaking of Pro- 
 testantism in Germany, says : 
 
 " If ever there were a country free of religious prejudices, which 
 has stripped off all lingering remnants of her ancient faiths, and 
 frankly proclaimed philosophical indifference to all creeds alike, that 
 country is emphatically Germany. Of Protestantism it is vain to 
 talk. Pericles and Alcibiades were not more completely and frankly 
 pagan than the Prussian statesman and warrior of to-day. There are 
 believing Christians in Germany, but who holds them to be of any 
 account? The Protestant Church is a dismal spectacle of dwindling 
 indifferentism, and religionists of all denominations are treated as 
 hypocrites and timeservers, or as illiterate imbeciles, whose vain 
 babblings are of no account. Berlin has fewer Christian churches 
 than any city of like size in Christendom, yet one of those churches 
 was lately given to the Jewish community for a synagogue." 
 
 Mr. Rohrbach is meeting with considerable encouragement in his 
 Work, and has a flourishing mission, with out-stations, in Moabib 
 
172 Mr. Bureau in Tunis. 
 
 Among the Soldiers in Tunis. 
 
 Mr. Jocelyn Bureau was one of our French students, and is 
 now settled as a missionary in Tunis, North Africa. The following 
 is his account of his first visit to this country, during the French 
 annexation, when he went to distribute Testaments among the 
 soldiers. 
 
 In 1 88 1 45,000 French troops, under pretext of punishing some Kroumir 
 tribes, but in reality with the intention of annexing the country, crossed the 
 frontier of Algeria and entered Tunis. 
 
 I was permitted for six sad months to labour among these unfortunate 
 soldiers, sharing their hardships and sufferings, and seeking their spiritual good. 
 The mortality which attended the expedition seems to have arisen from the in- 
 sufficient scale on which preparations were made. It was desired by the 
 authorities to represent as a slight skirmish what was intended to be and proved 
 a serious campaign, requiring an army twice as numerous as that employed by 
 England in suppressing the Egyptian rebellion. Insufficient financial supplies 
 were provided, and consequently the commissariat was very badly organized 
 during all the earlier months of the campaign. Many doctors were left without 
 remedies, and several regiments lacked even bread, and were clad in rags. I have 
 often seen the men sleeping on the bare ground with only a thin little blanket to 
 protect them from the cold of night (which is considerable in Tunis). Multi- 
 tudes were consequently stricken down by fever ; we had five or six deaths daily in 
 one camp of only two thousand men near the city of Tunis. The total mortality 
 of the expedition is variously estimated at from six to ten thousand men, of whom 
 probably not more than two hundred fell from Arab bullets. I was engaged in 
 distributing among these poor dying men the word of life, and also in pointing 
 them to Christ. I sold among them many hundreds of Testaments, and gave 
 others freely, as well as tracts and periodicals, including ten thousand copies of 
 Lami de la Maison. I traversed the country from Tunis to Cabes, and found 
 many anxious souls among the men as well as multitudes of unbelievers. 
 
 " Your book should be in the pocket of every French soldier," said a Roman 
 Catholic major to me one day, while another officer, observing one man who 
 wished but could not afford to buy a Testament, paid the price for him, saying, 
 "If each man had and read that book, there would be less immorality in the 
 army ! " I could not watch for results of my work, as I had to be always on the 
 move, journeying from camp to camp ; but I constantly observed the men reading 
 the word of God with attention and interest. Once only an officer informed me 
 in tones of angry excitement that my " propagande was contrary to the republican 
 regime" making me feel ashamed that a French official should be so ill-informed. 
 
 I visited the ruins of the great city which cradled the youthful Hannibal, 
 and was the rival of Rome itself. The glory of Africa, Carthage is nothing now 
 but what memory and association make it. A few immense cisterns are well 
 preserved, and some walls said to have formed part of a temple of Hippocrates. 
 
 In October our troops reached the sacred city of Kairwan, forty miles from 
 the sea. A battle was fully expected here, but the enemy had disappeared, and 
 we had only to enter the town. The New Testaments I carried in with me into 
 this holy of holies of the Mohammedan world, with its magnificent mosque of 
 
Mr. Engval in the Ural Mountains. 173 
 
 Sicli Okbah, one of the companions of Mohammed, were probably the first that 
 had ever penetrated into this jealously guarded sanctuary. "The great mosque" 
 in this place is one of the most beautiful monuments in North Africa, containing 
 four hundred magnificent columns of marbles of different colours. 
 
 Arabs, Kabyles, Jews, Maltese, Italians, and natives of various tribes in- 
 habit Tunis, and lam sorry to add that the example set by the so called Christians 
 is something terrible, and must do incalculable mischief. The immorality is 
 worse than any I have seen even in Paris. No wonder the Arabs are indifferent 
 <>r adverse to Christianity ! 
 
 Oh that God would raise up some righteous men to be witnesses to Christ in 
 this dark land ! 
 
 On the Ural Mountains. 
 
 One of our Swedish students, Mr. Engval, went out to the 
 Congo, wishing to devote himself to Africa. His health however 
 failed completely, and it was evident he could not live many months 
 in the tropics. He returned to Europe to save his life, and went to 
 a very different climate — among the Ural Mountains, an interesting 
 sphere of work. He writes from Tirljanski : 
 
 Dear Mr. Guinness, — 
 
 According to my promise, I send you some tidings with much pleasure- 
 I can never, save in a very small degree, express my gratitude for all the kindness 
 you have shown me, and for the care you took of me while in England. Ah ! 
 how glad I was to meet you in St. Petersburg, especially as 1 missed you when 
 you were in my own country ! 
 
 We left St. Petersburg on Sept. 12th, 'and reached this place on the 29th, 
 having travelled two days by rail and six days by steamer, from Nijni Novogorod 
 to Ofa, and eight days on horseback from Ofa to this place. We brought with 
 us a lad of seventeen from St. Petersburg, a dear Christian youth, who speaks the 
 Russian language perfectly, though the son of Swedish parents. He has been of 
 great assistance to us, and we hope he will one day be a missionary among the 
 Russians. On the steamer he read to the people from the New Testament, and 
 we spoke through him to them of Christ. They were eager to listen, and 
 numbers of them had never heard such words before. They asked for copies 
 of the New Testament ; we had none but our own, but we were obliged at last 
 to give them away. Is it not sad to think that here in this great empire one 
 hundred millions of our fellow creatures are living and dying without any true 
 knowledge of the gospel ? The Christians of England and Sweden think so 
 much of China, India, and Africa, that they seem to forget the beggar lying at 
 their door — poor ignorant Russia ! But this is not right. "These things ought 
 ye to have done, anil not to leave the other undone." 
 
 Arrival at Tirljanski. 
 
 We received a hearty 'welcome from the Swedes here on our arrival, both 
 from those who are believers and those who are not. They all wish to hear the 
 word of God. Some of them had been seven or eight years without ever having 
 done so. They are only a small colony, who work in iron. We live in one 
 
 M 
 
174 Dearth of Labourers. 
 
 village, and visit the others once or twice a month. With the exception of two, 
 they live as if there were no God, and have sunk low in the misery of sin. 1 could 
 not describe to you their life in Russia ; but praise God ! there are already some 
 signs of improvement. One soul has, I trust, been really saved, and Swedes and 
 Russians are both struck with the change in the lives of many others. Tray the 
 Lord earnestly that by His Holy Spirit all of these dear Swedes may be saved. I 
 should like to tell you something about 
 
 The Condition of the Russians, 
 
 but if I were to draw it correctly you would think the picture too dark. They 
 live in every kind of sin— drunkenness, fornication, theft, murder. During the 
 holidays, which they observe in honour of the tutelar saint of the village, the 
 angel Michael, two were killed, and many were so injured that they will be 
 cripples for the rest of their lives. And all through the influence of drink ! 
 
 They know nothing of the blessing of the Sabbath ; every day is alike. 
 There are no prayer-meetings, or meetings of any kind, where they can hear 
 of the love of Christ. There is of course a sort of service in the church on 
 Sunday, but there is nothing but singing the mass, offering incense, etc. ; the 
 people are taught to attitudinize, and'eross, and bow themselves before the priest, 
 and to kiss the cross, but no gospel, no word about Christ. Though intensely 
 ignorant, they are a religious people, and strictly keep their observances, as, for 
 instance, not drinking milk on a fast day. They are willing to listen when one 
 speaks to them of Christ, and some who have attended our Swedish meetings 
 have said to us that they wish we would speak to them also. There are eight or 
 ten thousand Russians in this village, and twelve thousand in the adjoining one. 
 
 We have begun to learn Russian, with the assistance of the lad we brought 
 with us, and may the Lord help us, so that we may be able to speak direct to 
 the people ! 
 
 Besides the Swedes and the Russians we have here Mohammedans, who are 
 called Baskirs. They live on the Ural Mountains, and we see them daily. It 
 would not be impossible to work amongst them, as the Russians allow them the 
 free exercise of their religion, but there is no labourer, though the harvest is 
 plenteous. 
 
Mr. B. Needhanis Sphere. 
 
 175 
 
 A FEW SHEEP IN THE WILDERNESS. 
 
 One of our students, Mr. Benjamin Needham, had been for some 
 time working among the North American Indians when we visited 
 him at Brantford, Ontario, in 1SS4. The following account of a 
 visit to his flock was written at the time. 
 
 Will out readers accompany us in imagination to a meeting which we recently 
 attended? They shall discover for themselves its locality! To get there we 
 must drive some ten or twelve miles ; so we mount into a light open vehicle, which 
 does not look quite English, and start at a good pace over broad but dusty roads. 
 Ah ! they cannot be English ! In no part of our trim and tidy little island could 
 such roads be found. Such ruts, such hills and hollows, such rough wooden 
 bridges, without paling or parapet ! And those lovely crimson and gold-tinted 
 maples and shumacs, no clouded English sun has dressed them in these gorgeous 
 colours ; where are we ? For a few miles our road runs through flourishing 
 suburban districts, with pretty, inviting residences, and neat gardens and farms ; 
 
176 On a Reserve. 
 
 but the houses, though many of them are handsome, are built of wood, and the 
 side-walks are paved with wood, and the bridges are all wooden, and when for 
 some distance the road lies along the banks of a broad river, and we have to cross 
 smaller streams flowing into it, we feel almost nervous in passing over the few 
 broken or unguarded planks that form the bridge. 
 
 But we reach at last a boundary-line, and the look of the country speedily 
 changes from civilized to semi-civilized. There are not many houses about now, 
 and those we do meet are very small log huts, many of them with perhaps a door 
 and two windows, and a little chimney ; substantial and warm enough; but far 
 from spacious. Yet there are well-ploughed fields around them, and good crops 
 of corn, and in some cases the farms look quite flourishing. Other huts however 
 are placed anyhow amid the woodland, and look deplorable enough in their sur- 
 roundings. What an extent of uncleared woodland there is, and of partial clear- 
 ings ! Rough snake-fences inclose fields thick with blackened stumps and fallen 
 trees, and yet there are patches of maize amid the ruins of the forest, and golden 
 gourds lie glowing on the ground. 
 
 Are we in a heathen land ? Our guide asks us to alight and enter 
 
 A PAGAN PLACE OF WORSHIP. 
 
 We do so, and note how the degrading nature of paganism is expressed in the 
 temple it rears for its religious rites. A large, low, dark, dirty, ugly, rtnigh, 
 barn-like room, a few seats round the walls, and a couple of stoves, the only 
 furniture besides a large black pot. A few feather head-dresses hang on the wall, 
 and some barbarous musical arrangements are evident. Near by is a graveyard, 
 where, from time to time, come sad, solemn, silent processions to bury their 
 dead out of their sight. Without word or prayer or tear they commit the dust to 
 dust, and depart. 
 
 But we drive on a mile or two, and what is this neat wooden structure, with 
 its heaven-pointing spire and its bell, its organ, its comfortable and ornamental 
 interior, its inviting and cheering aspect ? This must be a Christian church 
 surely ? We drive on, and here is a temple of yet another kind. A large space 
 in the forest is roughly walled in with barriers of bush, and cleared of under- 
 growth. The sunlight falls with chequered brightness on the grassy sward. 
 Nature's majestic columns rising on every side sustain with their multiplied and 
 most graceful arches a glorious leafy canopy which excludes alike the burning 
 heat and the sudden shower ; and underneath are ranged on large logs as joists, 
 row upon row of plain plank seats opposite a roomy platform. This is evidently 
 a camp-meeting ground, a place where prayer is wont to be made to Him who 
 dwelleth not in temples made with hands. 
 
 But we drive a little farther, and call at one of the cottages in a wayside field. 
 Now we shall find out where we are ! Talk to that old lady by the door. How 
 very brown her complexion is, and how very black her hair and eyes ! How 
 singularly grotesque her countenance ! and, oh ! how poor her clothing ! No 
 light comes into her eyes as we address her ; she only shakes her head and utters 
 words we cannot understand. She is pounding in a rough mortar and with a 
 weighty pestle which we could not even lift white Indian corn, which she reduces 
 to fragments, though not to flour, and then, mixing it with water, bakes. Her 
 cottage interior looks destitute and dirty, and smells of tobacco smoke. It cannot 
 be called a/iofftej it may give warmth and shelter to the body, but it offers nothing 
 to gratify or satisfy a human heart and mind or soul. 
 
178 An Indian Meeting. 
 
 Sadly we turn away and go on to another house. What a strange contrast is 
 here ! Neat, and clean, and comfortable, well-furnished, and even pretty is this 
 interior: parlour and kitchen and bedroom, books and pictures and ornaments ! 
 Bonnie boys, with very brown faces and bright eyes, answer in good English our 
 questions, and a Christian mother gives us a glad welcome. 
 
 Where are we? and who are these strange, mixed people? We must hasten to 
 our meeting ; perhaps we shall discover there ! 
 
 It is held in the " council house " of the place, a decent looking building 
 inside and out. A pump is just alongside under an open portico, and venerable- 
 looking men— not English however — welcome us to the precincts. An evergreen 
 arch, tastefully woven over the entrance gate, has been erected in our honour, and 
 a banner of " Welcome " awaits us within. There is a portrait of Queen Victoria 
 over the platform, and various other portraits on the walls. A goodly company 
 is assembled ; the men sit on one side, and the women on the other. But what 
 strange-looking women some of them are ! Many are nearly white ; but some are- 
 very dark, and there are various intermediate shades. No black people however 
 are here ; we are not among negroes. These folks have not the features of gypsies 
 either, though the complexion is not unlike theirs. But what are those strange 
 parcels on the women's laps ? Bright packets done up on boards, of the shape of 
 very small coffins, with strong wicker handles arching over. In th,e dim light we 
 can hardly see what they are, but drawing nearer — positively they are babies, fat, 
 peaceable, sleepy, statuesque babies! There they lie, stretched out as straight as 
 corpses, tied up so tight as to feel quite hard, and so compactly as to be easily 
 portable ; decorated externally with patchwork and bead embroidery, producing 
 a rich and gaudy effect ; the little bald head pillowed comfortably enough on a 
 pillow, the only motion possible to the owner being to turn that same head from 
 side to side. And, strangest sight of all, these mothers actually take the rigid 
 boards and arching handles to their bosoms and nurse their infants in that stiff 
 and awkward attitude. Yes, for they are 
 
 Indian Squaws, 
 
 nstead of Englishwomen, and these are " papooses," not babies. The mystery is 
 cleared up now. We are in a meeting of Red Indians, on a Canadian reserve, 
 and our dear brother and former student, William Needham, is in the midst of 
 the flock to which for the last four years lie has been lovingly and patiently 
 ministering the bread of life. 
 
 A cup of tea is handed round, and, for the first time in our lives, we feast with 
 the children of the forest. What weather-beaten forms and faces some of them 
 have ! How staid and sober, how almost sad and solemn they look ! Not a 
 gleam of hilarity, or a sparkle of pleasure is to be seen. They are glad, we know, 
 at heart to welcome us, but they do not show it. This is their nature. The 
 gloom of the forest has left its impress on their characters, which habits of civiliza- 
 tion have scarcely modified. Dignified, reserved, taciturn, sedate, the Indian is 
 an utter and curious contrast to his neighbour the negro. 
 
 But the meeting has begun, and is soon requested to sing a Mohawk hymn. 
 Strange, wild, weird strains arise, and swell and fall, and swell again louder and 
 deeper. A volume of beautiful but slow and unusual music rolls sweetly 
 through the house. What wonderful voices some of them have, and what good 
 though "adagio " time they keep ! Our hearts are full as we hear these converts 
 from paganism praising Christ. Presently a trio of fine voices sing in English, to 
 
Address of the "Six Nations" 179 
 
 the accompaniment of one of the party, the well-known strain, " Sing, oh, sing of 
 my Redeemer," and many join in the chorus, especially the young men, members 
 of a good brass band, which occupies one corner of the room, and proves by its 
 performances that a taste for music is inherent in the red man. 
 
 We join in prayer, and then speak through our interpreter to the assembly. 
 Remembering that it represented six nations, each of which retains its own 
 language, we wonder how they are all to understand, but they seem to do so. 
 The interpreter speaks in Mohawk, and though the tribes never attempt to speak 
 each other's language, they can generally understand any one of the six. By-and- 
 by however we find translation too tedious and cumbersome. The Indian words 
 are immensely long, and whether the interpreter amplifies our words or not, we 
 do not know, but it takes him twice as long as it takes us to express each idea. 
 So we speak out in English, knowing many will understand, and urge them to tell 
 their friends after the meeting what had been said. When we have done, the 
 subjoined address, which had been prepared by the chiefs of the "six nations" 
 during the tea, and which shows how good a knowledge of our tongue some of 
 their numbers must possess, is read aloud by one of them and presented to us : 
 
 ADDRESS 01" THE CHIEFS OF THE "SIX NATIONS" INDIANS TO MR. AND 
 MR3. H. GRATTAN GUINNESS ON THE OCCASION OF TH1UR VISIT TO THE 
 RESERVE, FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 26'ITI, 1S84. 
 
 Great Father and Mother of many Missionaries ! — We the red men of this 
 reserve feel honoured that you should visit us. Many times we have heard of 
 you and of your Christian enterprises across the great sea. 
 
 Our faithful friend and teacher, the Rev. B. C. Needham, has often acquainted 
 us with the heroic efforts of your noble young men — men who amid privation and 
 suffering are striving to win benighted souls from the galling influences of pagan- 
 ism, as we ourselves have been M r on. He and his brothers have preached unto 
 us that Jesus, who is the true Friend of the child of the forest as well as of the 
 pale -face. 
 
 You, dear sir, have come among us now, not with a spear or a sword, not to 
 consider hostilities or the sharpening of the battle-axe or tomahawk, but in peace • 
 and we meet gladly to welcome you and your dear lady to our "six nations." 
 
 You will see that by the help of God and the sympathy of His people, we are 
 becoming in many respects more and more like our white brethren. Wicked 
 men came among us and taught us evils foreign to our race ; but we are glad that 
 there are others, like you and yours, who are striving to uplift us, as you are striv- 
 ing to uplift other nations also. 
 
 We sincerely pray that your life may extend to many suns, that your wife 
 may be as an evergreen— always flourishing— and that your young men may be as 
 the trees of a great forest belting the whole earth with gladness, and we believe 
 as we trust in one common Lord, that we shall meet by-and-by in the brighter and 
 better land. 
 
 Signed by Chief David Thomas. 
 
 Chief David Seneca. ,, John Hill. 
 
 ,, Isaac Jacobs. ,, Richard Hill. 
 
 „ Abraham S. Hill. ,, Josiah Hill. 
 
 Many a cordial hand-shake and many a hearty greeting follow the reading of 
 this address, and it is evident that the love of Christ has warmed up the cold 
 nature of the Red Indian. 
 
i8o 
 
 The Indian Reserve. 
 
 It is past ten o'clock when we start on our homeward drive of twelve miles, 
 and there is no moon. At times, and especially when crossing the river, some of 
 our party have to get cut and carry a lantern before the horses, lest we should 
 drive over the edge of the unguarded wooden bridges. We do not meet a soli- 
 tary traveller in our slow and cautious progress, and it is nearly midnight before 
 we reach our destination. And this long and somewhat dangerous journey our 
 brother Mr. Benjamin Needham takes constantly after his evening meetings on 
 the Indian Reserve ! 
 
 RED INDIAN CAMP IN THE FOREST. — BARK CANOE. 
 
 FAMINE OF THE WORD IN WESTERN AMERICA. 
 
 " There are twelve hundred totuns west of the Mississippi without 
 
 church or preaching of any kind." Such is the startling statement 
 
 lately published by the American Home Missionary Society. During 
 
 the fifty-seven years of this society's existence, the population of the 
 
Religious Condition of the Western States. 181 
 
 States has increased from n,ooo,ooo to 50,000,000, one-half of 
 which are to be found west of Ohio, one-fourth west of the Mis. 
 sissippi, where, even should this rate of growth remain as now, there 
 will be in 1890, 18,430,000 souls. But there is abundant reason to 
 believe that the west will develop every year more rapidly ; there 
 are now 33,000 miles of railway in that region, of which 3,300 have 
 been constructed since 1882, and several vast systems in addition 
 are already projected. And in almost every state and territory of 
 the Rocky Mountain region are rich quartz mines, which have been 
 been waiting ten or twenty years for the railway which alone can 
 convey the ponderous machinery needed for their working ; so that 
 there is little doubt these new lines into the mountains will speedily 
 result in the creation of many a great mining settlement such as 
 Leadville. 
 
 In the province of Dakota the population, which in 1870 was 
 14,000, in 1880 was 135,000 ! A tenfold increase in ten years. And 
 this is nothing compared to the growth of the last three years. 
 About t,ooo homesteads a day are now taken in Southern Dakota, 
 which is equivalent to an average of 3,000 new-comers every twenty- 
 four hours. " The railroads," we are told, " are literally blocked 
 with goods of the rushing settlers." Out of Texas alone could be 
 carved half-a-dozen very respectable European kingdoms. 
 
 How shall we enlarge our conceptions to grasp the mighty results which the 
 remaining years of the nineteenth century have in store for the vast empire west of 
 the Mississippi? There is a tremendous rush of events, which is something new 
 under the sun. In these latter days, the world in its progress is gathering momen- 
 tum like a falling body. I venture little in saying that a man who is as old as the 
 century has seen a full third of all the progress of the human race. I venture 
 nothing in saying that those of you who are twenty years old have seen more 
 advance in civilization than the world has seen in a thousand years of some periods 
 of its history. No man knows how many such millenniums this nation will see 
 before the nineteenth century dies. Vast regions have been settled before, but 
 never before under the mighty whip and spur of electricity and steam. Referring 
 to the development of the West, the London Times remarks : " Unquestionably 
 this is the most important fact in contemporary history. It is a new fact ; it 
 cannot be compared with any cognate phenomenon in the past." And, as it is 
 without a precedent, so it will remain without a parallel ; for there are no mor e 
 new worlds. 
 
 We quote these words from an address by Rev. Josiah Strong, 
 secretary to the Ohio H.M. Society, and his subject is the appalling 
 inadequacy of supply available to meet the spiritual wants of these 
 fast multiplying millions. For, sad to say, there has been for the 
 
Mtn Wanted, 
 
 past ten years a steady diminution of students in the seven 
 theological seminaries connected with the Congregational Churches 
 of America. 
 
 During the past ten years these Churches have increased roper 
 
 cent, the number of ministers 16 per cent. At this rate, ten years 
 
 hence there will be in this body 418 more Churches than ministers. 
 The Presbyterians have now 000 more Churches than ministers, and 
 the Baptist ( icceed the number til ministers by 9,850. 
 
 1 tt ever] Congregational minister alive, says Mr. Strong, take a pulpit ; call 
 to active work the aged and infirm, the sick, all who have turned aside t<> 
 business, the efficient and inefficient, the secretaries of our benevolent societies, the 
 editors of our religious papers, the scores of college presidents and professors and 
 theological instructors, and we should siill have 213 vacant Churches, ii"t to men- 
 tion the hundreds of new missionary fields which arc asking for nun. 
 
 Superintendent Montgomery, of the A.H.M. Society, writes from 
 Minnesota : 
 
 The gospel destitution in many parts of this state will make any man's heart 
 ache who prays, "Thy kingdom come." There are scores of railroad villages 
 where no regular gospel services whatever are held by any denomination. Add 
 to this scores of country place- -till more destitute, and you may have some idea 
 of the startling growth of wickedness which must come— is already at hand. 
 Had we in Minnesota alone, and in our Congregational work, forty more ministers 
 today, every one would be doing great and precious work for Christ within a 
 month. We need these nun ; we need them HOW ; and many hearts here are 
 crying out, /JV must Even tints most of these nun would have to 
 
 supply each from two to six Churches or preaching-points. 
 
 From many another state, Ohio, Illinois, Michigan, Nebraska, 
 come the same earnest appeals. 
 
 And if, as we believe, the saying is true that u immigrations and 
 new settlements give opportunities for the gospel like those which 
 childhood offers in the household," what precious and quickly passing 
 opportunities the Church of Christ is losing through this great famine 
 oi the word in Western America I and how terrible must be the 
 results ! Only those who know from history or experience how 
 quickly a community oi men and women cut off from religious ob- 
 Btnces, and deprived of a Christian ministry, drift into practical 
 heathenism, can fully appreciate His love and wisdom who " gave 
 some apostles, and some evangelists, and some pastors and teachers." 
 
 The knowledge oi this state of things, which we have to some 
 extent verified by personal observation during a recent visit to the 
 States, has made us willing to aid not a few young men to prepare 
 
Siberian Prisons, [83 
 
 tor and go to needy spheres in the western states. Though out 
 special object is heathendom, yet there are sometimes men among 
 (,mi Btudenl . who have so nun h prea< hing gift, that it s< ins a pity 
 
 they should w.r.le linn- in learning a foreign language, instead of 
 proclaiming the gospel in their own. On the other hand, there are 
 sometimes men who for some reason or other cannot go among the 
 heathen. J Joth these classes we are glad to send to America, and 
 some <>r our former students are now labouring in the western states 
 among the coloured people. 
 
 ACROSS RUSSIA AND SIBERIA TO CHINA. 
 
 A YOUNG Russian BROTHER, JOSEPH JOY THEAKSTON, made a 
 journey of about ten thousand miles, in the summer of 1879, across 
 Siberia to the borders of China, over a line of country very little 
 visited by travellers. Mr. The.ikston went out as helper and inter- 
 preter to Rev. n. Lansdale. The object was to put a Testament 
 or gospel portion into every room of every principal prison in 
 Siberia. Mr. Thcakston left England towards the end of April, 
 and readied St. Petersburg on May ist. They travelled by the 
 Volga to Perm, at the foot of the Ural Mountains; thence by 
 train to Nigni-Tagilsk and Yekaterinburg, where are 30,000 work- 
 men employed on the iron works, among whom they distributed 
 tracts. Thence 200 miles by carriage' to Tumen, and 250 farther 
 to Tobolsk. Then by river to Tomsk, 600 miles farther on the 
 great Siberian road, and on to Irkutsk and Lake Baikal, and as far 
 as to Kiachta, on the frontiers of Siberia and China. Thence Mr. 
 Lansdale proceeded to Japan and St. Francisco, while Mr. Theak- 
 ston returned through Siberia home — the journey and return 
 occupying about five months, during which time the travellers dis- 
 tributed 30,000 gospels and Testaments, mostly in prisons, hospitals, 
 poor-houses, public works, etc. Some prisons in Siberia contained 
 as many as 3,000 prisoners, and on the road they continually saw 
 and passed gangs of political prisoners being marched farther east- 
 ward ; for, while criminals are located in the comparatively near 
 portions of Siberia, distinguished political prisoners are generally 
 sent to the extreme east — to Yakutsk. These wretched prisoners 
 were heavily chained and handcuffed, and when travelling by river 
 were packed in the barges like herrings in a barrel. Their sufferings 
 are very great, and their condition in certain cases, as regnrds clean- 
 liness, etc., most deplorable. 
 
184 Bible Distribution. 
 
 As a rule they received the Scriptures thankfully, for the Russian 
 law permits each man to have a Bible or Testament, but no other 
 book. Our friends travelled literally day and night, sleeping in beds 
 only fifteen or eighteen times during the whole of the land journey. 
 On the rivers they of course got tolerably comfortable nights ; but 
 in the long and weary carriage journeys, over terribly rough, bad 
 roads, the effort to sleep in the " tarrantass " was productive of more 
 distress than comfort, so that at times they were wearied out and 
 thoroughly exhausted. 
 
 The general impression left on his mind by this journey is that 
 Siberia itself is not so dreadful a country as is generally supposed. 
 Its southern portion, at any rate, through which he passed, is by no 
 means desolate or barren. Abundance of fruitful land lies every- 
 where unoccupied. During the months of his visit the weather was 
 intensely hot. The population is too scanty for agriculture to be 
 carried on, and the government stations are actually supplied with 
 corn from Russia, at heavy cost for transport, while thousands and 
 thousands of acres of fertile land, which would produce it, lie un- 
 tilled. A^illages and towns are few and far between, and some of 
 the Ostiak and other villages remind one of collections of Indian 
 wi "-warns. Yet these people are nominally Christians, having been 
 " converted " to Christianity by Russian command. 
 
 Here is a vast and almost unattempted field of Christian labour, 
 and if misery be an effective ploughshare to prepare the soil of the 
 human heart for the gospel, surely nowhere would a larger number 
 of broken-spirited and despairing men and women be met with than 
 in this land of exiles and captives. May God in mercy send the 
 gospel of light and liberty to many a broken heart in Siberia ! 
 
Central Africa. 1S5 
 
 ON LAKE TANGANYIKA, CENTRAL AFRICA. 
 
 In 1376 the London Missionary Society, on receiving a liberal 
 donation of ,£5,000 from Mr. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, started 
 a mission to the heart of Africa, destined for the town of Ujiji, on 
 Lake Tanganyika — a lake which is an African Caspian, and deserves 
 rather the name of a sea. The place has been visited by Living- 
 stone, Stanley, Cameron, and others, but no messenger of the gospel 
 had ever been located among the tribes dwelling on its shores. It 
 lies Soo miles in a direct line from the east coast, and as there was 
 no semblance of a road, but only the merest caravan track, the 
 journey occupied four months. There were no means of locomo- 
 tion ; human beings were the only beasts of burden ; and this was 
 the more awkward because calico was the currency of the country, 
 and an unfortunately bulky one. An army of porters were con- 
 sequently required, and the management and superintendence of 
 these added immensely to the difficulty of the task of penetrating 
 so far into the interior of the country. The directors of the mission 
 intended to place a steamer on the lake, and Mr. E. C. Hore, an 
 officer in the merchant service, who had been for a time in our 
 Institute, was appointed to the mission to explore the lake, decide 
 on the kind of vessel suitable, and ultimately to take charge of her. 
 Mr. Elbert S. Clark, another of our students, who had already 
 been labouring in South Africa, also made one of this expedition, 
 but from failure of health was soon obliged to return to the coast 
 and ultimately to Natal. 
 
 Mr. (now Captain) Hore wrote : 
 
 I must give you some little account of this mission, which, originally con- 
 sisting of six members, is now reduced to three by the return of Messrs. Price 
 and Clark, and the death here, on September 22nd last, of the Rev. J. B. 
 Thompson, the result of an attack of apoplexy. And a propos of this, I may 
 solemnly say, brethren, if you would never have to look into the face of a dying 
 brother, distorted perhaps by some fearful malady, and grieve that you know not 
 what to do for him, strive hard to get all the medical and surgical information you 
 can, lose no hint or remark which may enable you to relieve pain or arrest 
 disease, remembering too that in heathen lands "a medicine man" is the first to 
 receive attention and to gain influence. 
 
 Detained many months in the coast regions, trying the laborious experiment 
 of introducing bullock wagons as the mode of transport, we were at length fairly 
 defeated by the fatal tsetse fly, and compelled to resort to the old method ofpagasi, 
 or native carriers, Messrs. Thomson, Hutley, and myself, with a caravan of 
 over 200 men, left Mpwapwa on June 12th last. On the day of the date of your 
 letter we were haggling with the native chief about the hongq, or black mail, at the 
 
1 86 The "Calabash? 
 
 last village but one in the dreaded country of Ugogo ; a final settlement was made 
 by giving the chiefs wife my Good Templar's badge ! After this we got on faster, 
 marching sometimes ten, twelve, and even sixteen miles per day. For twenty- 
 two days we 'marched through the vast forests of Unyanyembe to the country of 
 the great chief Mirambo. 
 
 In these forests vast herds of game roam ; here is the home of the lion, the 
 elephant, and the rhinoceros, their footmarks being as common as hoof-marks on 
 a country road. At noon one day a lion sprang upon a zebra close to our camp ; 
 we all turned out and drove off the lion, while the poor zebra was in a few 
 minutes distributed all over the camp in the shape of joints and ribs and steaks. 
 
 Hyaenas have troubled our camp from the very coast to this place. I shot 
 one here one night just in the act of springing 'upon our goats. At night the 
 leopards, which are very numerous, take complete possession of our yard, making 
 it necessary to put our goats and chickens in well-secured houses. We arrived 
 here at last .'on August 23rd, 1878. We have hired the largest and best Arab 
 house in Ujiji for twelve months. Our mission is somewhat shackled by the fears 
 and stupidity of the Arab merchants here, until we hear further from the sultan 
 of Zanzibar to further confirm his letter of introduction to them, which described 
 us as his friends, but did not explain, say the Arabs, that we were going to stay 
 here ! They are frightened that we shall in some way stop their slave trade. 
 
 The country of Manyema is their Ophir just now, from whence they bring 
 large stores of slaves and ivory. 
 
 CLIMATE OF UJIJI. 
 
 How shall I answer the question that will doubtless be asked, Is Ujiji 
 healthy ? During our arduous journey, though marching sometimes fifteen miles 
 under the noon-day sun, and subject to all the inconveniences, exposure, and 
 anxieties which such a journey entails, we had no fever, but kept strong and in 
 health. But after being some weeks here the fever comes on, the seasoning fever, 
 which everybody has, Arabs, coastmen, or Wanganweji, on getting here and 
 settling down after the journey. A'similar fever attacks white men when they first 
 land on the coast. It is a contest which determines to a great extent the man's 
 fitness for the country. 
 
 The lake looks beautiful, and from our house we have a fine view of it. I 
 have a large Arab boat thirty-eight feet long, and have just completed the work 
 of rigging her. The sails and rigging, of course, I have made all myself, also the 
 decking of the craft, and the building in her of a snug house, of bamboo chiefly? 
 and canvas-roofed over reeds, forming two nice little cabins secure from the rain. 
 Her name is the Calabash. I have also a little dingy, which I have made by 
 cutting a long log canoe in half, and fixing on a stern. .She is also rigged for 
 sailing. 
 
 What little medical knowledge I possess has already proved of great value. 
 I have had many patients — dysentery, fever, rheumatism; and just now I am 
 doctoring a poor slave, whose hand was blown off by the explosion of a gun. A 
 good many people have bad eyes, and I have one patient whose bad eye used to 
 be treated by Dr. Livingstone, whose name is well known here. Thus far our 
 mission is decidedly a success ; we have planted our feet on the soil, and sat down 
 on the shores of the lake, hitherto so difficult of access. Pray for us, that we 
 may have abundant grace and strength to speak the words of eternal life to these 
 poor people who are under the curse of sin, that they may know Christ and the 
 
Experiences on Tanganyika. 187 
 
 life and immortality which He has brought to light, and gives to all those who 
 come to God through Him. 
 
 A subsequent letter from this dear brother made us realize how 
 many and great are the dangers amidst which pioneer missions are 
 carried on. Our hearts were filled with thankfulness as we read of 
 the remarkable preservations granted to these dear brethren by land 
 and sea. 
 
 English Mission House, Ujiji, 
 
 Dec. 10th, 1879. 
 My dear Sir,— 
 
 I thank you for your letter of May 29th, and for the kind interest you 
 express in the work in which I am engaged. Such letters from friends are very 
 valuable out here, as well for their words of encouragement and good cheer as 
 for every little item of news concerning those at home in whom one is interested. 
 
 I see you are helping to penetrate the Dark Continent from the west. I 
 believe there is nothing like a sea life to make a good pioneer missionary. I hope 
 none of the students will miss taking a month in the Evangelist. I wish indeed 
 you could, as you say, transport her hither. My Calabash is after all but a make 
 shift, though the new Calabash is certainly just now putting on a more respectal ile 
 appearance (the old boat was only hired for a year) ; she belongs to the mission, 
 and therefore I have prepared her more elaborately than the old boat. I am 
 putting on a half deck at each end, the after one roofing a little cabin. The 
 name is painted ; and neatly fitted masts and rigging, together with various 
 little fittings, and paint and varnish, will make her at any rate the finest craft on 
 Tanganyika. She is just the length of the Evangelist, but not quite so wide and 
 deep, and rigged with two masts (a little one aft). The rig is very handy for 
 manceuvring quickly, and enables her to sail nearer the wind than she could 
 otherwise do. This is the weak point of these keelless, spoon-like boats, which 
 however run before the wind with wonderful speed. I was fourteen days over 
 one trip against the wind, but ran back in two days and a half. My great want 
 is some skilled assistance. More than once I have been two days and two nights 
 without letting go the tiller, but I always have good .health when afloat. Tan- 
 ganyika is like the sea, but there is smooth watei\more frequently ; the sea rises 
 very quickly however, and there are frequent fierce squalls, especially at the com- 
 mencement and at the breaking up of the rainy season. The masts, sails, an d 
 rigging of the Calabash I have made myself, and the wood I have put in her 
 I cut myself in the Malagarasi River. I have visited the natives round abou 1 
 two-thirds of the lake shore, and am now about starting on another voyage to 
 complete its circumnavigation. 
 
 I have seen the Lukuga River to be— as Stanley guessed it was — the outlet of 
 this great lake, which consequently belongs to the Congo River system. We 
 have planted a station in Uguha, on the eastern shore of the lake, the " Plymouth 
 Rock " station now occupied by Rev. W. Griffith and Mr. Hutley. I hope to 
 have other suitable sites ready negotiated for by the time other missionaries arrive 
 
 on the lake. 
 
 * * * » * 
 
 You hare doubtless heard of some of our trials and troubles. I have buried 
 
1 88 Critical Moments. 
 
 two brother missionaries here in Ujiji ; one was here a month, the other a week ! 
 Poor Dr. Mullens, in his anxiety for our welfare and to see the mission established, 
 has been sacrificed in the same cause. But for the Arab Mirambo agitation and 
 other quarrels on the road stopping communication, letters would have been 
 received showing his journey to be unnecessary. The important mail following 
 that long interval has also, I fear, been destroyed, the most important and largest 
 mail yet sent to the coast, and which I can never replace. 
 
 The troubles with the Arabs are, I think, nearly finished, that is, any trouble 
 of great clanger. The last unpleasant business was the very clay before the arrival 
 of Messrs. Southern and Griffith. The Arabs filled our house ; their slaves and 
 followers, "armed tothe teeth," and dressed for the occasion in holiday costume, 
 danced and yelled outside (about 120 of them), and actually pointed their guns at 
 us through the windows, requesting their masters "just to say the word " and they 
 would fire. Others marching up and clown fired off for display. The Arabs were 
 received with courtesy, and seated within ; one of them said, " Let us have a row, 
 finish them off, and clear out the house." The house was full of goods at that 
 time (for it contained, as well as our own stores, those of the Roman Catholic 
 missionaries and M. Debaize, the French explorer). But it was ordained other- 
 wise. One or two of the more respectable Arabs at once stood up and said, " Let 
 us go," and immediately they rose as one man and went out quickly, followed by 
 all their slaves, who however went off dancing, and shouting, and firing guns like 
 a lot of madmen. On this occasion one Arab was forced in by the others, and 
 several were reluctant visitors. They have feuds and jealousy amongst them- 
 selves, and this is our safety, with a little tact in manipulating the circumstances 
 as the Lord gives us wisdom. 
 
 Hundreds of the Goma people stoned me in the night from their lofty hill- 
 sides, on which they mustered like the Highland clans, by fire and bugle, on my 
 approach, so that I was compelled to run to sea in all haste ; but when daylight 
 revealed my white skin, they mustered as strongly to give me a hearty welcome 
 to their shores, for, said they, " the white man is good, the Wajiji told us all about 
 him." They had an ambush of canoes too with stones, which they pitched over- 
 board in my sight, as they escorted me to shore in the morning. 
 
 One night I slept not ; rumour said that night was appointed for our destruc- 
 tion by the Arabs' slaves and followers. One of my men ran in and reported 
 another nearly beaten to death in the market place, where the Arabs' slaves were 
 assembled armed. I sent a man to the houses of two friendly Arabs, but they 
 were reported asleep. One Arab was heard telling some evil fellows if they were 
 ready he would give them powder. I set lights to show we were not asleep. A 
 large party of Arabs' men assembled behind our house and walked about. I 
 kept the lights burning, and before morning all was quiet. 
 
 Mirambo was reported to be approaching Ujiji with two thousand warriors 
 (our matters with Mirambo were not cleared up then, or I should have had no 
 thought of danger). The Arabs mustered all their guns and men, and built loop- 
 holed embankments all round their houses and across the town. Some fled to 
 Kigoma, others prepared their boats for flight, and sent the women and children 
 away. Scouts spied out the country around. By night Hutley and I buried a 
 good stock of valuables beneath the ground in our storeroom. None but we two 
 knew aught about it. But Mirambo did not come. Afterwards Mirambo said, 
 " Yes, I should have come, but that my friends the white men were there." 
 
A Merciful Preservation. 189 
 
 At noon I ran north. A fine fair breeze promised to take me to some port in 
 Uvira by evening : the breeze however increased to a gale, with rising sea, and a 
 reef was hid ; the old Calabash flew along trembling, and the sea still rose fast 
 and furious. The gale increased ; every stitch of sail was snug furled, but still 
 she scudded before the increasing blast. Night approached, dark and cloudy, 
 soon after sighting the coast at the north end of the lake, which we were now 
 approaching rapidly. I expected the wind to cease at sunset, but it did not, and 
 darkness found us rushing on to an unknown coast before a furious gale and sea. 
 I would now have turned the boat round and rode it out with the paddles, but the 
 sea was so bad that it was very dangerous to attempt doing so ; I therefore kept on> 
 hoping the wind would cease as usual with the declining day, but still it continued 
 in full force. Darkness closed around us ; in another hour I knew we must be 
 very near the shore, and though extremely dangerous to attempt, it was my duty 
 to try and turn the boat round. I therefore placed all the men in position, paddles 
 in hand, duly impressing them with the importance of the position. Earnestly 
 watching each sea for a smooth chance to turn, a bigger wave than usual suddenly 
 foamed up all round the boat ; the old boat trembled again, and nearly shook the 
 tiller out of my hand, but immediately afterwards it became much smoother, and 
 in another minute I was convinced by the sudden change of the sea that I was in 
 shallow water. At once we turned the boat round with safety, and, sounding, 
 found only two fathoms of water. Keeping the men working at the paddles, I 
 ran forward, lashed together three big stones we had in the boat, and casting 
 them over by way of anchor we rode in safety till morning. Daylight revealed 
 the shore 300 yards astern I 
 
 Hitherto the Lord hath helped us, and delivered and upheld us in danger and 
 trouble and sickness. 
 
 "For mercies countless as the sands, 
 Which daily I receive 
 From Jesus my Redeemer's hands, 
 My soul, what canst thou give?" 
 
 Let us give Him all the glory, and be found amongst those who return to give 
 thanks. Let us give ourselves, body, mind, and spirit, energy and strength ; and 
 though at the end but unprofitable servants, we shall receive the " well done," the 
 reward — salvation, the reward to them that diligently seek ; glory to those who 
 are faithful unto the end ; no wages, but a free gift ; eternal life through Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 Surgical Work under Difficulties. 
 
 My first real amputation case has healed successfully ; and the poor man, 
 though an Arab slave, often comes about, and says he should like always to stop 
 with me and do some work for me. This man had an iron ring and staple firmly 
 blacksmithed on to his right wrist, and stuck in a log ; after remaining some 
 weeks in that position the arm swelled so that his master drew the staple out of 
 the log, but the ring could not possibly be taken off the wrist, though they tried 
 hard to do so. For weeks the man carried the iron about on, or rather in, his 
 swollen arm, until some one told him of the doctor here (Dr. Southon) ; so he 
 came to our house, but the doctor was gone then to Mirambo's. The arm was 
 mortified, it and the hand being about three times the size of the other. I told 
 him it must be cut off, and he willingly assented ; so I cut it off a little short of 
 
 N 
 
i go Severe Losses. 
 
 the elbow, and now he is quite healed and has a good smooth round stump. I 
 had to do the amputation with a small knife and a carpenter's saw. I have done 
 several surgical operations, but this was the first real amputation. I use a piece 
 of india rubber pocket filter tube for a tourniquet, and find it very handy and not 
 in the way, which is very good when the tourniquet must be near the operation, 
 because it is very little in the way and very efficient. To tie the india rubber 
 would be very awkward, so I have a piece of string fast to each end of the india 
 rubber, which makes it easy to unfasten or slacken. 
 
 I have found great benefit from a medicine which I don't see recommended 
 by any traveller or mentioned in the way I use it {viz. as a tonic after fever when 
 results affect the head and eyes), in any of the medical books, viz, zinc. Hulley 
 was laid up for weeks with bad head and eyes and general weakness after fever ; 
 quinine made his head worse. I saw in a homoeopathic book some preparation of 
 zinc recommended for the head, so I determined to try it. I gave sulphate of 
 zinc in tonic doses if gr. three times a day in pills, and a collyrium, 4 grs. each 
 of sulph. zinc and acet. lead to 6 ozs. water ; a few days effected a perfect cure. 
 The same has cured me more than once of after effects in head, from which how- 
 ever I seldom suffer, the after effects with me being more frequently general. 
 (You may see some of the after effects of a fever I have just had in this writing : 
 try my best, I cannot write better.) 
 
 The London Missionary Society subsequently received a donation 
 of ^3,000 for the purpose of putting a steamer on Lake Nyassa, and 
 Mr. Hore returned to England to superintend the construction of 
 this vessel, which had to be carried out in sections and rebuilt on 
 the lake. On this occasion he married, and took his young wife 
 and infant child back with him to Africa, to undertake the long 800 
 mile walk from Zanzibar to the lake. Very tragic and painfully 
 interesting have been the fortunes of this mission, which has lost 
 many of its members — some almost immediately on their arrival in 
 the country. 
 
 Since the commencement of the mission twenty-three persons 
 have been sent out to take part in the work, of whom no fewer than 
 ten have been removed by death, and nine have retired from the 
 service, so that last year the entire staff of the mission was reduced 
 to four ! Capt. Hore however has been graciously preserved, and 
 has held on heroically to the stern task of gaining an entrance for 
 the gospel among the Uguha tribes of Tanganyika. 
 
 Kavala Island. 
 
 We learn from the Chronicle of the London Missionary Society 
 that Kavala Island has become the head-quarters of " the marine 
 department " of the Tanganyika Mission. In 1883 Captain Hore 
 selected it for this purpose. Ujiji was no longer suitable. It had 
 
Kavala Island. 191 
 
 ceased to be the place of importance it had formerly been ! Trade 
 had to a large extent deserted it, and the population was greatly 
 diminished. Its northern position, and great distance from the 
 south end of the lake, together with its want of a harbour, also com- 
 bined to render it unfit for the location of the mission vessels and 
 stores. Captain Hore, in a communication of that date, stated that 
 he had " chosen a very nice spot, with an extensive and beautiful 
 harbour, on the inner side of Kavala Island, Uguha." " There are," 
 he went on to say, " three or four villages on the island of friendly 
 and pleasant people, who bid me welcome. The spot I have chosen 
 is close to, almost in, a nice village, and I have built up quite a 
 plan of work for Mrs. Hore amongst the children here." 
 
 In January, 1885, Captain Hore, through the good providence of 
 God, succeeded in piloting his wife and their little boy Jack through 
 all the discomfort, fatigue, and danger of the journey from the coast 
 to Ujiji. After a stay of a few weeks' duration at Ujiji, a move was 
 made to the island home, which has since become the centre of 
 humanising mission work, and around which interest has slowly but 
 surely gathered. People from the mainland have gone over and 
 settled there, including the chief himself, and the benighted people 
 are learning to appreciate the kindly influence exerted upon them 
 by Christian family life. 
 
 The distance from Kavala to the mainland directly opposite is 
 about half a mile, or a little more. The length of the island is 
 between two and three miles, and its breadth from half a mile to a 
 mile. 
 
 Great ingenuity has been shown by the captain in the construc- 
 tion of house, furniture, school material, and so forth. Mrs. Hore 
 writes that the blackboard for her school was made out of two 
 leaves of a dining table, and the crayons for writing on it are 
 composed of magnesia, rice, and sugar ; while the legs of the forms 
 were made from some of the boat-cart frames. 
 
 With regard to the station itself, writes Captain Hore, I have inclosed with 
 a low stone wall about four acres of ground, including sites for premises, shore 
 for all marine purposes, with approaches to the houses, and certain garden ground. 
 
 Having all the advantages of elevation close to the lake side, we have con- 
 sequently to put up graciously with some steep ascents. These I have made as 
 easy as possible by broad beaten roads, ending in a terrace along the hillside to 
 the house. The roads have afforded much satisfaction to the people, who now 
 have a clear way to their gardens, between which and the chief village your 
 establishment lies. In addition to the fruits I have already told you were planted, 
 
192 Present State of the Mission. 
 
 I have now 150 banana trees symmetrically placed, and the like number of sugar 
 canes to absorb a swampy spot on the beach, and some English garden and flower 
 seeds are already coming up. The whole place excites the admiration of all 
 beholders, who compare it with Zanzibar or Muscat, according as they have 
 travelled. 
 
 I am now able to report without the least exaggeration that we have here a 
 most flourishing and respectable station (although the actual buildings are yet 
 only of the kind we term temporary), with all the agents in good health and with 
 civilized manners (for the mud table era is now passed), and living on friendly 
 terms with the natives ; — a station at which is held a daily school for girls, a daily 
 school for boys, weekly worship of God, and class for religious instruction — all 
 instituted, not by any strained effort, but at the direct request of the chief and 
 people. 
 
 I may say I have worked from 6 a.m. to 6 p.m. for months past, and it is 
 certainly as master of works that I have gained Kavala's admiration ; but the 
 centre and strength of our powerful influence doubtless lay in the arrival and 
 presence of my wife and child, and its resulting details in Mrs. Hore's girls' 
 school. 
 
 Plans Adopted. 
 
 I had long thought that I should be best serving the interests of the mission 
 by applying myself almost exclusively to that line of things specially pertaining 
 to my department, and in which I could feel I was doing efficient work, and 
 remained the more contented in this view while stations were being held and work 
 done by men specially fitted. 
 
 l!u t coming now for the first time to the establishing of a station, I have from 
 the first felt a different sort of responsibility, and have specially tried, by conversa- 
 tions and otherwise, to enlighten the chief on the end and purpose of our mission ; 
 so that when at last he asked me why I did not teach the boys as well as the girls, 
 although I was then obliged to say that we must get settled first, etc., I was in a 
 state of mind favourable to being persuaded by myself to undertake it. I needed 
 a little thought and persuasion, because I could not bear to commence it and then 
 give it up ; so one day I announced the boys' school, which has been continued 
 daily. Then the chief said, " Why don't you instruct the adults? " I said, " Wait," 
 and he asked again. After prayer and consideration I undertook this also, 
 although experiment shows that the class will become one of youths rather than 
 adults, the former thoroughly believing in us, while the latter hold fast (now at 
 least) to their old traditions. The chief himself however has been much influenced, 
 and I think, to commence with, is disposed to place great credence in anything we 
 promulgate. As I have never been specially ordained to this work, I shall give 
 you some particulars of my method of procedure. The boys' school is designed to 
 teach the boys Kishwahili, especially with a view to enabling them to read the 
 Scriptures, and to understand religious teaching in that language. They are 
 very interested, but they could not stand the monotony of incessant alphabet and 
 syllables ; and so I teach them other odd words, forming keys to early Scripture 
 teaching, and have commenced a sort of catechism on the lines of the " Peep of 
 Day" in endeavour to keep them parallel with the religious instruction class. The 
 girls' school is conducted much on the same lines, but have got so far as to open 
 daily with prayer. Feeling that the forms of religion are as essential (before 
 attainment of knowledge) to the religious teaching of these people as to our 
 children, and that if I exhorted the people to worship God there must be worship 
 
Hopeful Signs. 193 
 
 for them to come to, I undertook to conduct the same on Sunday mornings in the 
 Kiswahili language. The service is short, and follows very much the order of 
 that of the Church of England, the preaching of the gospel being done in the 
 afternoon class at present, until such time as a few intelligent hearers exist. By 
 degrees we hope to improve and enlarge ; but I think it well, although few ye 1 
 understanding, to maintain the regular, and, I may say, formal service, always 
 accompanied by the necessary "instruction class." The fact is, that, while in the 
 former my hearers require considerable education before they can understand the 
 classical Kiswahili I read, they are deeply interested when, in the latter, I explain 
 matters in a conversational lingo on their own level. Meantime I am myself 
 rapidly attaining a higher standard of Kiswahili than I have been accustomed to 
 use, assisted also by my wife, who, although often requiring my interpretation in 
 ordinary transactions, is well able to correct me in every sentence. 
 
 I cannot boast to have attained to the extent of work you report as having 
 existed at Liendwe and Butonga, which require a more intimate knowledge of the 
 language than mine ; but if all goes well with us, I do think we shall be able 
 somewhat to lay the foundations for some more competent man, whom I beg you 
 to send to make use of these excellent opportunities for preaching the gospel to 
 the Waguha. 
 
 Suggestions for the Future. 
 
 My plan for successful work here, after such experience as I have had, is 
 the same as when I first came to the island ; viz. that I should be made the most 
 fully valuable to you by continuing in charge of the station with one more assistant 
 (a mechanic — preferably a ship's carpenter), and two gentlemen who should repre- 
 sent you fully according to your usual methods and regulations, as ordained 
 missionary and medical man, to whom I could then fully minister in providing 
 and maintaining residences, mails, and all lake transport and general business, 
 and also be able to continue the large and delightful work still before the marine 
 department of continual missionary visits all round the lake. My wife, and 
 perhaps myself, would become school assistants to the missionary. And with 
 my additional assistant, and the Good Neios finished, I should be able to super- 
 intend and maintain, as well as the station itself, those various industrial accessories 
 so necessary both to the maintenance of our own premises and vessels, and to our 
 complete influence and improving power over the natives. 
 
 I too often find myself with my head down, doing little more than labourer's 
 work, and men around me simply looking on, when with further assistance I could 
 be doing work of treble the value by superintending several jobs. 
 
 A Sunday Morning. 
 I have just come out of church, and it came to my mind how, if you and 
 others could only see us here now, how you would indeed rejoice, even at the small 
 beginning which is being made. The church bell, the Sunday clothes, little Jack 
 and Mrs. Hore with their books, and other Sunday signs, stir me with joy, and 
 indeed astonishment. We had an attendance of about thirty-five real natives, all 
 attentive and orderly. Will you not send them a preacher ? I have already 
 made some improvement in the service, reading the Scriptures, and introducing 
 prayers for the chief and people and for our own chiefs and people. The next 
 step will be a short address. I am afraid it must be in lingo. This is a great 
 question with me. Shall I build a hasty structure in lingo, or slowly lay more 
 
194 
 
 Language. 
 
 solid foundations in good Swahili ? Will you please bring this question before 
 our directors (in the larger aspect of course) ? 
 
 The various languages, say, for convenience, dialects, round the lake are 
 numerous, and some spoken only by a few people. These dialects are not copious 
 enough for religious teaching, and by the time they are acquired, enriched, and 
 put on paper there may be few to use some of them, and many languages in the 
 one mission. On the other hand, there already exists a literature, including 
 nearly the whole Bible, in Kiswahili. It is fashionable with the Tanganyika 
 natives, as English is with the Japanese, and once common here would soon 
 become the language of all East Africa. I would suggest that the time has 
 arrived when this question should be dealt with, "What is to be the language of 
 the mission? " and that there are now sufficient grounds upon which the directors 
 
 AFRICAN" HOMES. 
 
 can consider it ; viz. the well-known facts about the Kiswahili, and the ample 
 particulars Mr. Jones will be able to give them regarding the Kiguha, which may 
 be taken as a model of the Tanganyika dialect. 
 
 The time would fail us to speak of our former students, Menchaca, 
 Carrasco, Lund, Menezes, and others, in Spain and Portugal ; of 
 Messrs. Orest and Liljestrand, in Sweden ; of the large group 
 of brethren in South and East Africa ; or of those in the colonies. 
 All are doing good work according to their respective talents and 
 
Other Workers. 195 
 
 opportunities, and all will, we doubt not, come again with rejoicing, 
 bringing their sheaves with them. Many of them have exhibited 
 great constancy, and even heroism, under trying circumstances, and 
 many have met with marked success and blessing. 
 
 And, above all, time would fail us here even to sketch the history 
 of our most important and interesting missionary effort— 
 
 THE FIRST CHRISTIAN MISSION ON THE CONGO. 
 
 We must reserve its story for another pamphlet, as it demands one 
 to itself. We may however just remark in passing, that our men 
 were privileged to enter that vast and wholly unevangelized and 
 then recently opened country in January, 1878, and to found the 
 Livingstone Inland Mission, which in six years penetrated, in 
 spite of terrible obstacles, seven hundred miles into interior Africa, 
 forming a chain of seven stations from the Atlantic coast to the 
 equator. Fourteen brethren and sisters laid down their lives in the 
 prosecution of this enterprise (three of whom were coloured men), 
 and a still larger number were invalided home. Fifty missionaries 
 in all were sent out, the language was acquired, a dictionary and 
 grammar prepared in it, and portions of the gospels translated ; a 
 steam launch was sent out for the lower river, and a larger one for 
 the upper river, which had to be carried in plates and pieces three 
 hundred miles into the interior and reconstructed on the level of 
 the upper Congo, to carry the messengers of the Cross into the heart 
 of Africa. All this story of heroic and successful endeavour we 
 must reserve for the present, but as the establishment of this mission 
 taxed to the utmost the energies of the Institute for some years, and 
 involved an additional outlay of between twenty and thirty thousand 
 pounds, it demands at least this passing mention.* 
 
 We must close this section with a list of the various missionaries 
 who have gone out from our Institute in the last twelve years. 
 
 Two went to evangelize the English soldiers and railway men in 
 India, Mr. Nelson making Saharanpore his head-quarters, and Mr. 
 Rawson Ahmedabad. The latter travelled over 36,000 miles on the 
 long line between Bombay and Delhi during three years, preaching 
 the gospel all along the line, and caring for the souls of our poor 
 neglected countrymen. 
 
 * Sec the " First Christian Mission on the Congo." Hodder & Stoughton, 
 27, Paternoster Row, London, E.C. 
 
196 Gone everywhere Preaching Christ. 
 
 Our Jewish students have mostly devoted themselves to the 
 evangelization of their own people, the seed of Abraham. Two of 
 them, Messrs. Baron and Barnet, are associated with the Mildmay 
 Mission to the Jews ; one, Mr. Abramovitch, with the London City 
 Mission ; and one, Mr. Kestin, is labouring in Alexandria. 
 
 Several have settled among the Zulu Kafirs in Natal, and many 
 more among the Hottentots of the Cape Colony. 
 
 One brother devoted himself to visiting the Estancias on the 
 pampas of South America, and another to itinerant evangelization 
 among the scattered settlers in Queensland. Eight or nine are 
 working among the coloured people in the West Indies. 
 
 Some have become useful pastors and teachers in our own land, 
 as for instance Mr. Matter, of Belfast, Mr. Bain, of Homerton, and 
 Mr. Towner, of Stratford ; and some in Canada, as Mr. Hutchinson, 
 of St. Thomas, Mr. William Needham, etc. 
 
 Some are in Nova Scotia, and some in Newfoundland, and even 
 in Labrador. 
 
 One is among the Santhal Pergunnahs in Bengal, and one among 
 the Burmese of Rangoon. 
 
 Several are on the Gambia, at Old Calabar, and elsewhere on the 
 West Coast of Africa. 
 
 STUDENTS OF NON-EUROPEAN NATIONALITIES. 
 
 To give a fair idea of our work we must add a few sketches ot 
 some of our foreign students. One of these is a Parsee from Bom- 
 bay, Manekje Mody, who left the Institute in 1S7S. He was by 
 birth a Parsee, and belongs to a family of staunch Zoroastians, or fire 
 worshippers. 
 
 His father placed him at a school where he was thrown in contact 
 with Christian boys, and by them introduced to several ministers 
 and missionaries, from whom he learned so much of Christianity 
 as to make him set light by his own religion. Still he was not 
 converted at the time of his first marriage ; he knew the truth, 
 but did not love it. The Lord was pleased to remove his young 
 wife from him, and this sorrow had the effect of turning him, for 
 a time, into a devoted Parsee. " I began to rise at three in the 
 morning, and to spend a couple of hours before breakfast and be- 
 fore dinner in praying and performing outward ceremonies, though 
 I never knew the meaning of what I read in the prayer-book, the 
 
A Parsee Student. 197 
 
 language being Zend. When I drank water or tea it was with 
 covered or else freshly washed hands. I spent much money in rites 
 for the dead, and gave to priests and fire temples. For eighteen 
 months I used to visit every morning the ' towers of silence ' {i.e. the 
 Parsee sepulchre, where the dead are exposed to be devoured by 
 vultures kept for the purpose), and I felt earnest and sincere all the 
 time." 
 
 Manekje Mody was delivered at last from the power of darkness 
 by the preaching, in Bombay, of Rev. William Taylor, of Cali- 
 fornia. He heard this eminent evangelist several times, both 
 indoors and in the open air, and was deeply convinced of his sin 
 and of the futility of all his religious observances, and led to faith 
 in Christ and to peace in God. Then came the cross. He knew 
 what would be the result of confessing Christ in baptism ; but the 
 Lord strengthened him to meet the bitter trials connected with 
 the abjuring the faith of his fathers. There was fury and lamenta- 
 tion among friends and relatives, and when he was found obdurate 
 he was cut off, as one dead, from his social circle. But Christian 
 friends were raised up to welcome the outcast, and he soon began 
 proclaiming the faith he had once opposed in the open air in Bom- 
 bay, an unheard of thing for a Parsee. His friends, Captain and 
 Mrs. Oldham, feeling that he needed to learn the way of God more 
 perfectly, very kindly brought him with them to England, and we 
 received him into the Institute. He was with us between two and 
 three years, and found at Harley House, not only instruction 
 and Christian fellowship, but a Christian wife, a true helpmeet for 
 him. This lady, Miss Isette Toor, of Tavistock, had long been 
 desiring to devote her life to mission work in India, and seemed 
 by her intellectual superiority and remarkable linguistic ability par- 
 ticularly suited for the work of training native teachers. She had 
 taken prizes from the Christian Evidence Society, and obtained most 
 honourable certificates at the Senior Cambridge Examination. The 
 Lord had also blessed her spiritual labours, and we rejoiced, for 
 Mr. Mody's sake, when we found she had consented to cast in her 
 lot with him. The Christian partners in a firm in Manchester under- 
 took to sustain their mission to the Parsees. They reached Bombay 
 at the end of March. 
 
 The Parsee community in India is rapidly imbibing European 
 customs and opinions, and is steadily rising in influence. But the 
 prejudice against Christianity is strong, and the wealth and respecta- 
 
193 
 
 Among the Parsees. 
 
 FARSEE CHILDREN, BOMBAY. 
 
 bility of the majority of these people does not render the intro- 
 duction of the gospel into their families an easy task. 
 Mr. Mody writes : 
 
 I have been preaching every day in the open air, near the Money School, 
 from a little after 5 till 7 or 7 .30; and I am glad to say there has not been a day 
 without a good audience to hear the glad tidings of salvation. It is a matter of 
 surprise to me that I have had physical and spiritual strength to sing, speak, and 
 pray in three different languages, including English, daily, so as to reach three 
 different nationalities in their own tongue. There are many young men who do 
 not care to hear anything except in English. I make them understand that I am 
 not going to lecture them on secular subjects, but only to tell them of Jesus Christ, 
 and what He has done for them. 
 
 Gospel preaching in Bombay is a very different thing to gospel preaching in 
 
Open-air Work in Bombay. 
 
 199 
 
 England ! The people here have their ancestral religion, including all sorts of 
 rites and ceremonies, penalties, etc., and they want us first to prove that their 
 religion is not from God ; of Christ they know only the name. Multitudes con- 
 sider that baptism is really conversion. I have had to do my utmost in order to 
 undo this and several other false notions, a task which demands a great deal of 
 tact and much prayer. The city is full of religion without Christ and His power. 
 They have their gods according to their own fancy, and which suit their purposes. 
 They would like the laws of the living and true God if they permitted them to 
 enjoy the pleasures of this world. They verily believe that a little charity, prayers 
 to unknown gods, penances and other ritual observances for the living, and more 
 especially for the dead, are the only essentials for obtaining the favour of God and 
 heaven. That Christ died for their sins is a most puzzling problem, that God 
 should have become their Saviour, that any one may be eternally saved by faith, 
 etc., etc., these things are still more perplexing : and the idea of God forgiving 
 any sinner in this world, without even taking anything from him — this is the most 
 incredible of all. But, praise the Lord ! it is true. Salvation is free and without 
 cost. 
 
 About 100 yards in front of my preaching-stand a Mohammedan declaims 
 against Christ and against me, and the natives like to hear him very much. 
 
 On several occasions I have to begin with a very small audience, but at the 
 close I am always surrounded by hundreds. 
 
 Besides this anti-Christian preacher, there are several spies kept by Parsees, 
 who come every evening to see the people who come to hear me, and after finding 
 out their names and residences, they go and privately inform their parents and 
 friends. 
 
200 A Zulus Autobiography. 
 
 MAQUBA SITW ANA'S STORY. 
 
 English Christians are from infancy so imbued with truth, and 
 habits of refinement have so become to them second nature, that it 
 is difficult to them to realize or imagine the thoughts and feelings 
 produced in the mind and heart of a savage young heathen by his 
 first contact with civilization and Christianity. One of our Kaffir 
 students used, when once he had acquired sufficient English for the 
 purpose, to describe these so simply and graphically, and withal so 
 eloquently and pathetically, though his language was broken and his 
 vocabulary very limited, that we have seen audiences, both small and 
 large, and of both educated and uneducated people, listen spellbound 
 for hours to his vivid autobiographical sketches. 
 
 We wish now that we had made some notes of these at the time, 
 but perhaps if we had they would have failed, almost equally with 
 our own recollections, to give a fair idea of the original ; for that 
 was always interspersed with illustrative action, which told more than 
 words, and which sometimes transported one irresistibly in imagi- 
 nation to the low Kaffir kraal and its domestic customs, to the 
 exciting scenes of Kaffir chase or warfare, or to the degrading cere- 
 monies of Kaffir worship. 
 
 It was astonishing to observe how the enacting of these long 
 familiar scenes seemed to change the decorous and almost gentle- 
 manly young man, — for Charlie acquired with singular facility .the 
 ease of manners and the politeness of deportment of a real gentle- 
 man — back again, in a moment, into the wild and ferocious young 
 savage. The almost supernatural variety of unearthly noises he was 
 capable of producing, in moments of intense excitement, gave the 
 impression that a score of savages, instead of one, were shouting and 
 yelling simultaneously in the room, while the sudden and peculiar 
 leaps of kangaroo-like length, which he was capable of unexpectedly 
 making, strengthened the impression, for he seemed to be in two or 
 three places at a time. Yet he never failed to explain that he really 
 could not do these things in true style, on account of his clothes, 
 " too heavy ! too hot ! " It needed a man to be nicely greased up 
 to the shining point, and clad solely in red tattoo, to do them 
 properly ! And then he would apologize for the poor impression 
 conveyed of the reality, saying : " One man nothing ! you should see 
 plenty plenty Kaffir men, more than a thousand, all do it, exactly 
 same time, and then /" Imagination was left to call up the scene, but 
 
" If my Nose will excuse meV 201 
 
 most of his auditors probably felt it was exciting enough to see a 
 solo rehearsal,- and had no desire to witness the real performance. 
 
 Afterwards turning from the gay to the grave, Charlie would wipe 
 his brow, and, transformed in a moment from the young savage 
 describing his people to the young Christian pleading for them, 
 he would, in earnest and tender tones, urge the claims which their 
 utter ignorance gives them on the sympathy and help of the English. 
 " They don't know ! They know nothing ! They don't know about 
 God, about Jesus, about Bethlehem, about Calvary, about 'God so 
 loved the world,' about sin ; don't know what is sin, think sin very 
 good, very best ; don't know about love, about kindness, only about 
 war and fighting ; don't know how to do anything, or to read or 
 write ; don't know at all ; like animals ! And you ! " And then 
 he would dilate on what we know, in a way that showed that, in- 
 finitesimally small as was his conception of the white man's real 
 attainments, yet that knowledge seemed to him the principal thing, 
 precious beyond any of the precious treasures and numerous advan- 
 tages possessed by England. He seemed strongly of Solomon's 
 opinion, " Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that 
 getteth understanding," for his thirst for knowledge was remarkable. 
 
 But we must try to reproduce from memory one of his amusing 
 and animated addresses. There was a naivefe about them that 
 sometimes made the temptation to laugh irresistible, and happily he 
 never seemed pained at being laughed at. On one occasion in 
 Birmingham he was suffering from a cold, and had a painful little 
 swelling on one side of his nose. After we had briefly introduced 
 him to a drawing-room meeting and given a few particulars of his 
 country and tribe, he rose and began by saying : " Dear friends, I 
 wish to speak to you about my people to-night, but my nose is very 
 ill ! I do not know if I can, but I will try, if my nose will excuse 
 me ! " But in general he conformed remarkably well to the usages 
 of society, and seemed quite at his ease in any company. On taking 
 him to tea one evening with some friends who are blessed with a 
 family of eleven young daughters, Charlie gazed on the group of 
 girls with unfeigned admiration, and then turning to their father 
 said, " You would be very rich man, oh ! very, very rich in my 
 country." "How so?" " Such plenty nice daughters ! Each one 
 bring you so many cows. Some man want a wife ; he come and ask 
 for one of your girls : you say, ' Yes ! for ten cows, twenty cows — 
 very clever girl, fifty cows? That man give you so many cows you 
 
202 Strange White Animals ! 
 
 want for your daughter, and with all these daughters, you very, very 
 rich ! " " Ah ! but in our country we have to give our daughters, 
 and give money too if we can ! " With extreme astonishment 
 Charlie took in this fact. " Give wife and money ! Well, well ! 
 you are very, very kind ! too kind ! much too kind ! In Africa, no 
 cow, no wife ! " 
 
 In public address he needed a little prompting now and then, to 
 recall to him the subjects on which he wished to speak. He kept 
 mostly to the autobiographical style, somewhat as follows : 
 
 When I was a boy in Africa my father sent me to keep sheep. In Africa 
 men don't work at all, women work, but men dress their hair and fight and talk : 
 boys keep cattle, not in little fields like yours, with gates and hedges and walls, in 
 wide big open places where lion may come, or leopard to catch them ; the boys 
 watch, and if lion come, make a great noise, great great noise, frighten him away. 
 One day some boys tell my brother and me they been to Durban {i.e. Natal), 
 and seen many, many wonderful things, big houses and ships, and looking-glasses, 
 and most wonderful things, and white animals like men and women, and they 
 make strange noises nobody could understand, like this. (Here he would 
 imitate the sounds of the English language as it struck the Kaffir ear on first 
 hearing it ; making everybody laugh at the rapid, sharp, fine, bird-like chattering 
 sounds, which certainly, in comparison to the long, sonorous Kaffir tones, seemed 
 more like animal noises than human speech.) 
 
 This make Ujojo and me think we must go and see these white animals, and 
 these wonderful things, and we ask our father to please to let us go to Durban 
 and come back again, and he say, Yes, for three months. That's three or four 
 years ago now, and we never go back yet ; but we want to go and tell our father, 
 and our king, and all our people, about all things we have learnt. We leave our 
 country and walk long way quite naked, but when we come near Durban some 
 Kaffir man tell us, " must not go on quite naked ; white animal don't like it ! 
 must get clothes. " 
 
 Oh dear, oh dear ! what must we do? we got no clothes, we don't know about 
 clothes, what they for, where they can be got ; so we stop and work, for get 
 some ; men give us money, some big brown, some little white in his hand, we like 
 big penny best, and take it always, till some Africa man say to us, — no ! little 
 white shilling the biggest money ! Then we get some clothes, trousers and boots, 
 and put them on to walk on to Durban. But, oh dear ! oh dear ! what must we 
 do ? so tight ! can't walk ! so very tight ! hurt our foot, feel as if tied up ; must 
 take them off. Man say no, must keep them on, else white animal put in prison. 
 We not know what prison mean, but very much afraid if white animal angry with 
 us : so keep clothes on, and soon could walk and work too in them. 
 
 Then we come to Durban. Very much surprise ! Look at everybody, and 
 at everything. All white animals got clothes, much clothes, and houses, big big 
 houses, with walls upright, and doors so very high ! Kaffir house door so low as 
 chair here (then going down on all fours he would show how they creep into the 
 Kaffir huts), and inside all dark, no window, no fireplace, fire on floor, no chimney, 
 house full of smoke, make eyes water, very sore, no chair, no table, just^sit on 
 floor in smoke and dark. 
 
" Africa man no Think about God." 203 
 
 Durban houses beautiful, like yours, and we saw books and looking-glasses ; 
 these make us laugh very much — like water. When Kaffir man do his hair very 
 well, he go look in water and see how grand he look — but never could think how 
 to make looking-glass ! In Durban everybody work, white man work, and white 
 woman do her hair and talk ! We think that bad way, not to make woman work ; 
 but now I know that is proper, because man is strong, and woman is weaker and 
 got babies to mind. But Kaffir woman very strong, must put baby on back and 
 work all same, make crops grow, and grind corn, and dig and build house ; and 
 when she get weak and very old and no use, Kaffir man say, this one no use now, 
 must push her over, and then they take her to steep place on top of hill and push 
 her down, because no use, can't do anything. Now I know that very cruel and 
 wicked, and I want to go back and tell my people ; and they shan't push my old 
 grandmother over, I hope. She love me and my brother, and we want to go 
 soon, to save her from being pushed over, and tell her about Jesus. 
 
 After working in a stable at Natal for some time, the brothers 
 thought they knew enough about horses, and wished to go to sea, 
 for they had become imbued with a desire to go to the white man's 
 own country, to England, and learn many things. They had 
 originally the impression that the white animals came out of the sea, 
 but by degrees they understood that they came over the sea only, 
 and that the land from which they came was more marvellous even 
 than Durban itself. So they made their way to a vessel, and were 
 guided by a kind providence to one commanded by a good captain, 
 and which had a German missionary on board. This faithful man 
 took a loving interest in the poor heathen lads, and began at once 
 to give them some instruction. He furnished them with Kaffir 
 Testaments, and began to teach them to read. 
 
 At first it struck them as an absurd and stupid process altogether ; 
 but when they got a notion of the result attainable, their ardour 
 knew no bounds. To learn became the dearest wish of their heart ; 
 and they were soon able to make out their Testaments. From the 
 first their hearts seem to have been attracted by the idea of a God 
 of love, and of a human Divine Saviour. " Oh, my dear friends," 
 Charlie would say, " you know about God, and I know now ! He 
 is kind, He does not want to hurt us ; He is very, very good ; He 
 loves us. Africa man no think about God at all ; he pray to ser- 
 pent, but sometime when it thunder very loud, up in sky, then he 
 frightened, and he say, Ah ! now God up there ! God ? He very 
 wicked man ! He want to kill us all. But he no pray to Him even 
 then ; he do so " (imitating the strange, fierce, defiant, horrid noises 
 and gestures directed by these poor heathen against the mighty 
 Thunderer, of whom they have no other cojiception than of a malicious 
 
204 Zulu Code of Morality. 
 
 enemy). " Africa man not like God ; he pray very much to serpent 
 to help him stop the thunder, or make him well, or keep his father 
 or his child from dying." And then he would intone a strange, 
 weird, monotonous chant, whose tones were full of the most abject 
 supplication, and the gestures accompanying which were intensely 
 expressive of real fear and humble worship, the address or prayer 
 to the serpent, which is poor Africa's only god ! One felt inclined 
 to weep at the thought of myriads of fine, intelligent men thus 
 deluded by the devil into defiance and distrust of the great and 
 good God, and into real, slavish terror and veneration of a vile 
 reptile ! 
 
 The German missionary's instruction roused in these poor Kaffir 
 lads a thirst after the knowledge of the true God, which was remark- 
 able from its strength and intensity. When the ship reached Aden, 
 they resolved to go ashore to try to find a school, though they had 
 promised to help work the vessel to London, for their moral sense 
 was at this time by no means sufficiently developed to recognise the 
 evil of breaking a promise or telling a lie. Indeed Charlie's ex- 
 planations of the Kaffir code of morality made one feel how difficult 
 it must have been for true ideas of sin and righteousness to penetrate 
 their minds. " Kaffir man think it quite right to kill if another man 
 do you harm, quite right to steal if you want something another man 
 got, quite right tell lies if it come bad to tell truth, quite, quite right ! 
 He never shamed, never sorry, never feel bad for all such things, 
 if ?wbody know. Only if found out, ah ! then he done very wrong, 
 very wrong to be so unclever as to be found out ; then he shamed 
 and very sorry because he didn't kill or steal cleverly and well ; but 
 if nobody find out, then he all right ! " 
 
 Providentially, the lads, suspected as deserters, were taken up in 
 Aden and put in prison, and subsequently returned to their ship. 
 The captain, of whose wrath they were greatly afraid, received them, 
 to their surprise, kindly, explained to them their folly in hoping to 
 find a school in Aden, and their duty to be good boys and keep 
 their promises. They loved him in consequence of this forbearance, 
 and seem to have done all they could to try and please him. On 
 reaching England however they were quite resolved not to return 
 with the ship, but to stay and find a school. 
 
 Must learn something, must learn about Jesus more ; German missionary 
 gone, we know nothing, we cannot tell our people enough about God : must find 
 a school. We told captain; he say "No ! you be lost in London) better come 
 
King Coffee and his Elephant. 205 
 
 hack ! " We say, " No ! God take care of us, we must go to school." He say, 
 "School not for you, school want money, better come hack." We say, "Must 
 work for money, but must find school." So at last captain he bring us on shore, 
 find lodging, and tell man we got £4 each and must take care of it, and then he 
 say good-bye. 
 
 Then we go out sec London : oh, so very, very big, such a noise ! so many 
 men and horses and trams, we much frightened. We ask many people, Please, 
 sir, s/iOiO us a school, but nobody show. Some people laugh, some talk, and we 
 can't understand, and many clays we asked and find nothing. Then man at 
 lodging say one day he found work for me, I must give him my money to take 
 care of it, and he show me work. So I gave him all my money, and he took me 
 one clay, away from my brother, far away over London Bridge, and bring me to 
 Sanger's Circus. After I left my brother George one or two streets, I very, very 
 sorry ; knew I could never find him again ! I wanted to cry, man would not take 
 me back. Couldn't find the street where George was, any more than my country, 
 London so big, such lots of streets and people ! Oh, I was very sad in my heart, 
 very, very sad. Sanger's people made me "King Coffee," made me ride an 
 elephant in grand red gown with feathers in head, made me take care of elephants. 
 In Africa we see plenty elephant, but not come near him ! not catch him ! oh ! 
 no, no ! Very much afraid of elephants. But now every day must ride him and 
 show people, and hear music, and be with wicked men, and people laugh at me. 
 My heart very sad, very sorry ! No George, no school, no book, no learn about 
 God ! I could only pray ; every day I did pray to God, O God bring me back 
 to George, and teach us, and take us back to our father and our people. 
 
 It was indeed a cruel deception that had been practised on the 
 young man, to part him thus from the brother, to whom he clung 
 with intense affection, and place him in the midst of the ungodly 
 scenes of a travelling circus. But he was helpless, and for more 
 than a year he wandered over England with this menagerie, forming, 
 as King Coffee, mounted on his elephant, one of its most attractive 
 features. 
 
 But the cry of the poor Kaffir, whose whole soul was athirst for 
 the knowledge of God, was not despised or forgotten. During the 
 interval George, the elder of the two, had by a series of providential 
 incidents, which we have not space to relate^ been led to our Mission 
 Institute at Harley House, where he made marked and rapid pro- 
 gress in the knowledge of the truth, and proved himself by his 
 conduct a most humble, earnest, and consistent Christian. Charlie 
 was, by the same kind Providence, kept in the most remarkable way 
 from the contamination and injury which might have been expected 
 to result from the strangely exposed life he was leading and the 
 associations into which he was thrown. One element of safety lay 
 in the fact that he never was persuaded to touch drink, of which 
 indeed he seemed to have a kind of natural horror. He shrank 
 
 o 
 
206 Where zs my Brother gone ? 
 
 from the company of his mates, never shared in their revels, and 
 preferred the society of his elephant. The men do not seem to 
 have been kind to him, and he was lonely and desolate. 
 
 At last the circus returned to London, and Charlie's resolution 
 was soon taken. He would leave it, and trust God to guide his 
 footsteps through the perplexing maze of London streets to his 
 brother ! and if he could not find him, if he was gone back to Africa, 
 he would try to follow. So he took his leave of lion and tiger and 
 elephant, and laid aside without regret King Coffee's robes and 
 feathers, and set out on his apparently hopeless search. He had 
 command of a little more English now, so he did not feel quite so 
 helpless. By following the river he soon found his way to the street 
 where he had left his brother, which he was overjoyed to recognise, 
 but he could hear no tidings either there or elsewhere of George. 
 After days of asking, " Do you know where is my brother Utjebaz 
 Ujojo ? " and getting a variety of negative replies, he began to 
 despair. Tired and sick at heart, he turned one evening into a 
 sailors' Bethel chapel, where on first landing he and George had 
 gone and listened with delight, though they understood little but 
 the name of Jesus Christ. The missionary conducting the service 
 recognised him, and when after the service Charlie anxiously 
 addressed to him his usual question, he at once replied : " Yes, to 
 be sure I can ! George has gone to learn to be a missionary to his 
 people ; he is at Harley House, in the Bow Road, not very far from 
 here." 
 
 Then I was very, very glad ! I feel my heart hot, and jump up ! then I 
 begin to cry, and to thank God ! then I say, My brother Ujojo not gone back ! he 
 gone to school at last ! I shall see him. I was too happy, too glad ! I say to 
 minister, Tlease take me to Harley House, but he write name down on piece of 
 paper, and I got out — I find a boy and say, " Do you know this place ? " " Yes, 
 I know, it's a big house ; where there's a lot of young men ! " " Yes, my brother 
 Ujojo is there, you take me there very quick. I want to run." At last we come 
 to Harley House — I ask for my brother. He not there, he at Burdett Road 
 (then one of our dormitories) j we go there ; as we go down Burdett Road, I 
 see George coming ! I call Ujojo ! and I run, and he run, and we kiss and laugh 
 and cry, and thank God ! 
 
 We well remember the day when George — quiet, gentle, Christian 
 George — came with a countenance full of emotion to tell us he had 
 found his brother. Struck with the young man's earnest wish to 
 learn, we received Charlie into the Institution, not as a student, for 
 we did not know him then to be even converted, but as a servant. 
 
An Egyptian Lad's Story. 207 
 
 He was with us about two years, and won all hearts both in London 
 and at Cliff. The grace of God was very apparent in him, and his 
 one burning desire was to become a missionary. His great delight 
 when he first got a proper long black coat was amusing. He buttoned 
 it and stroked it and said — his black face glowing with joy — " Now 
 I real missionary ! " We explained that the distinctive characteristic 
 of missionary lay in the heart rather than the coat, and he quite 
 understood that, but he added, "Love of God inside, and black coat, 
 then that real missionary ! " 
 
 Poor Charlie ; he and George are gone back to their country now, 
 for their lungs began to suffer, as is generally the case with Kaffirs 
 after a year or two of our climate, and we thought they would 
 improve more rapidly at the excellent Kaffir school at Lovedale, 
 conducted by the missionaries of the Free Church of Scotland. 
 
 ALLS ADVENTURES. 
 
 Ali Hissein is a young Egyptian, a convert from Mohamme- 
 danism, who spent two years with us in the Institute. 
 
 Instead of giving his story in our own words, it will probably 
 interest our readers if we clothe it, or part of it, in his simple, 
 graphic, though broken English, pretty much as he gave it himself 
 at the farewell meeting, at which he was commended to God, on 
 leaving England. 
 
 We should premise that Ali is, like Zacchreus, a man of small 
 stature, but neat and presentable in appearance, very black in com- 
 plexion, and very Egyptian in physiognomy. He speaks English 
 now fairly well as to fluency and pronunciation, though his idioms 
 are sometimes peculiar, and he is more at home in French. On 
 the occasion to which we allude, Ali spoke somewhat as follows : 
 
 " My dear friends, I'm very glad to go and be missionary to my 
 people. It is very strange thing how kind and good God has been 
 to me j I must tell you little about it. My own old home is in 
 country town, on Nile River, ten days from Cairo. My father, 
 Mohammedan of course, had land and carriages ; he go to Cairo 
 sometimes, to hire his carriages to make people go and see pyramids 
 and mosques and places. My mother — ah ! my mother very kind 
 and good to me ! If no one will receive me when I go back my 
 mother will. My grandmother and great-grandmother. I remember, 
 lived with us ; very old ! perhaps dead now ; I don't know ! I 
 
208 The Blind leading the Blind. 
 
 stayed there at Etfoo till si\: years old ; then my father took me and 
 my elder brother to Cairo, and I saw, for the first time, white people, 
 and trains, and carriages, and hotels ! Oh, how very grand Shep- 
 herd's Hotel, Cairo, seemed to be ! We stayed in Cairo ; my father 
 made my elder brother to be coachman, and I must stay to help 
 him. That was my business for a few years. Then I went to see 
 relation at Suez, when they were making the canal, for a year, and 
 saw the big, big ships, and the salt water, and the wide sea. Very 
 strange indeed ! not like Nile ! Never thought such place could be ! 
 
 " Then my father made carriage business in Alexandria too, and 
 I went there for a time, but after went back to Etfoo. For a few 
 years worked in the fields, to frighten birds away. I went to school 
 a little while, but didn't like it, teachers so cruel and wicked. 
 Teachers in Egypt often blind men ; mine was ! beat little boys 
 very much on head, and bastinado feet, and teach nothing. Our 
 school was just round hut; sand floor; no seats; boys sit cross- 
 legged on the floor, looking at wall ; teacher stand with stick in the 
 middle, saying some verses from the koran ; boys say it after, very 
 loud, all together, but don't know what it means ; no, not at all ; 
 then say alphabet, and learn to read a very little, but don't under- 
 stand anything at all. No history ; no geography ; didn't know 
 where Nile came from, nor where it went to ; never even thought. 
 Very stupid and ignorant ; teacher no better. Thought Mohammed 
 great prophet, but really very much idolater all same time. 
 
 " If you get sick in Egypt they don't know what to do. Doctor 
 come and burn your neck with red-hot iron. See here, these marks 
 in my face. I was cut all over like that when boy because my eyes 
 were sore. And once when I had bad pain in my stomach, doctor 
 burn it with hot iron very bad ; marks there now. I am going now 
 to Beyrout to learn to be doctor for my people — not to cut them 
 and burn them like this. Poor Egypt, people very dark, very 
 ignorant. 
 
 " After little time I went back to Cairo to my brother, and took 
 carriage, and went round with visitors ; took them to pyramids, but 
 didn't know what they were. Wondered often. Didn't know about 
 Pharaoh and history of my nation at all, only saw things. My 
 friends all like me ; couldn't tell me anything ; but I wanted to know 
 very much. 
 
 " Well, one day, when my work was all done, went with friends 
 to mosque to talk and make pleasure, smoking and buying sweets. 
 
" / did Want to Know about Everything." 209 
 
 I was thirteen then ; it was most beautiful night ; we were very 
 happy and glad ; but, suddenly, we heard great voice saying, ' Boys, 
 boys, listen. Who would like to go to Europe ? ' Voice spoke in 
 Arabic, but all same I knew it was a foreigner. The boys ran away 
 quick; they wouldn't have anything to do with European. Of course, 
 you know, we must take them to pyramids and so on — for money. 
 But we don't like them. We wouldn't eat food with them. We 
 know they're ' infidels,' bad. Must not be friends with them. So 
 all scamper off. But I stopped, and I think it was God made me 
 do it. I said, ' I will go.' So gentleman said, ' Very well, good 
 boy. Late to-night ; come and see my house, and then come to 
 me to-morrow.' So I went and saw where he stayed and left him. 
 I was very glad, and ran and told my friends, ' Good-bye, I'm going 
 to Europe.' Next, day, six o'clock, went to gentleman's house, but 
 knock, knock, no ! asleep. Went again at seven, and look in, but 
 still asleep. Went again at eight ; he was awake then. 
 
 (We should observe that this gentleman was a M. Levanchy, who 
 had conceived the good idea of taking one of these bright boys of 
 Cairo, and educating and training him in the hope he might be 
 converted and become a missionary to his people.) 
 
 " He speak only very bad Arabic, but all same I understood, be- 
 cause he showed me money, and said pay me to go. But I didn't 
 want to be servant. So he said, ' Father ? mother ? ' I said, ' Far 
 away at home, but my brother and my cousin in Cairo.' ' That'll 
 do.' So my brother come with us to consul, but he didn't give us 
 passport ; said we must go to Alexandria. The consul there make 
 agreement. My brother said I only must stay one year. ' And 
 if he doesn't like the country, you must send him back, and mustn't 
 make him servant.' M. Levanchy said, ' No ! I will put him to 
 school' So we signed paper and stayed two nights. My friends 
 didn't like it at all ; they said to me, I shall be most unhappy ! 
 I shall never see the sun ; the people live under the earth, and besides 
 they will eat me. I thought that not likely, but I didn't know ; 
 Egyptian people very, very ignorant ! They imagine the devil does 
 very much ; trains they call ' devil things,' and steamers. They 
 didn't want me to go. But I did want to know about everything, 
 and I wasn't afraid. Not till I got into the little boat at Alexandria, 
 to go out to the steamer. 
 
 " Ah ! then ! And when I got on deck, and saw my beautiful 
 country going back away, away, I began to cry. I saw the mosques 
 
210 Horror at Clouds and Rain. 
 
 and the minarets going down, lower and lower, and sinking at last 
 on the horizon, and M. Levanchy got very sick, and so I was left 
 alone two days ; no one to speak to me. Oh ! I was so miserable ; 
 didn't like to eat with the people ; asked for an orange, for bread 
 now and then. At last my friend got better, and come up and took 
 me with him, but captain didn't like that, and said I was not fit 
 to sit with ladies and gentlemen. That make me very angry with 
 captain ! very ! But I did sit with them, and very happy too ! 
 
 " Soon one day, my friend make me look through telescope, and 
 I saw a mountain. Much, much bigger than pyramids, and oh ! so 
 strange ! smoke coming out of it ! Could not make it out ! thought 
 they were playing me a trick ; but we came close to it, and passed 
 it by, and I saw it really was a smoking mountain ! Then we came 
 to Naples. And now I was frightened, indeed, and thought it all 
 true what my people say to me ; those people live under the earth 
 or under something. For I look up and see great black clouds in 
 the sky, dreadful ! and there come pouring down — water ! Never, 
 never saw such a thing as rain in Egypt ; seemed to be terrible ; 
 would not go out in that rain, my friend went on shore, but I stay 
 in ship too much afraid ! Even of my friend I was rather afraid ! 
 He brought me back some nice large white sweets, and I said, 
 ' Thank you.' But I put them in my pocket, not in my mouth, and 
 when he was gone, I dropped them in the sea, for fear they should 
 be poison ! 
 
 "Then we came to Marseilles, and the custom-house officer came 
 on board ; my friend was busy about boxes, and when the officer 
 began to feel me, and put his hand in my pocket, and take out my 
 tobacco (I did smoke very much then), I cry out in Arabic, that he 
 was a thief and a bad man, and made great noise till my friend come 
 and make all right. Then drove to hotel in Marseilles ; first time 
 I had stayed in hotel. Oh ! so high, and clean, and beautiful ; 
 looking-glasses, and carpets, and lovely chairs and things ! I felt 
 so proud! felt like khedivc ! Walked about in rooms ; felt very 
 grand ! Presently big, nice bell sounded, and I said, ' What is 
 that?' 'Supper!' 'Supper? What is that?' So my friend tell 
 me, and say, ' You must behave very nicely, and not speak loud,' 
 and so on, and we went down. We came into a very large, fine 
 room, and oh ! how beautiful ; long white table all full of flowers 
 and silvery shining things ; seemed to mc like paradise ! M. Le- 
 vanchy asks a blessing ; I wondered and ask him, ' What that's 
 
Kind Friends in Switzerland. 2 1 1 
 
 for ? ' Presently people begin to take forks and knives, and he tell 
 me to do same. But I say, ' No ! hands very clean and nice.' 
 ' You must. 7 I did not like to do such thing, but he say, ' You 
 must,' and I try. To me they feel like sticks, very awkward ; fork 
 prick my lips when very hungry and want to eat ; so threw them 
 away, and people laughed, and I jumped up and ran away upstairs. 
 
 " M. Levanchy took me out in streets ; I saw wonderful shops ; 
 some full oi watches ! wanted one very much; pulled him to go in 
 and buy ; but he would not ! He bought me many things however, 
 and clothes. Then we went to station to go to Cannes ; soon train 
 go on, and I see country so different to Egypt, and then ! Ah ! 
 how I was frightened ! the train go right into dark, long tunnel! 
 ' Now,' I thought, ' it is true about going down under the earth ! ' 
 Oh ! how dreadful ! noise and darkness, and going on — on — on ! 
 But Levanchy said, 'Never mind!' and soon we came out again 
 in daylight. 
 
 "Then it began to hail. 'Who is that throwing stones?' I said, 
 ' They come from heaven ; they are ice — hard water.' I didn't 
 believe that ! Hard water ! such things never could be ! and be- 
 sides no water up in heaven, and nobody to throw it down ! I said, 
 ' No, sir, cannot be true, I'm quite sure ! ' But he open window, 
 catch some in his hand, put them in my hand, and they melted — ■ 
 stones melted, water in my hand ! How I did wonder ! Who 
 fabricated these stones ? Must be some one up there to make them 
 and throw them down. Very, very strange things ! " 
 
 After his visit to Cannes, Ali was taken on to Geneva, where he 
 was introduced to M. Dardier and his children (with whom he was 
 greatly pleased), and then to M. Necker, the well-known Christian 
 philanthropist, who became his friend and patron. He describes 
 very graphically the impression first made on him by this gentleman, 
 who is a son of Anak. 
 
 " Such a big man. I never saw such a man before, and very 
 much afraid of him at first ! Tall, broad, very, very large ; I little 
 
 fellow ; look up, up to his face ; but such small, gentle voice so 
 
 kind! He stooped down to me, and kissed me; but I still afraid. 
 He took me down his garden into his smoking-room, alone. ' Oh ! ' 
 I thought, 'this is the man my people tell me of; he will kill me 
 eat me ! ' All his kindness made me tremble. He gave me a 
 cigarette, but I would not touch it ; wanted to run away." 
 
 It was arranged that the young Egyptian should be sent to school, 
 and he was confided to the care of M. Paros, of Neuchatel 
 
212 Coming out of Egypt Spiritually. 
 
 " I had to go with the very little children and learn ABC. I 
 couldn't speak French then, or German, or English, only Arabic, 
 but I soon got to read, and had a book, French and Arabic. Oh ! 
 that school, how stupid it did seem to me at first ! To make strokes 
 on slate all day, and look at letters ! Could not think what was the 
 good of it. All I liked was the gymnasium. But when, after six 
 months, I could speak, and read, ah ! then I was glad. Then I 
 learned about the Nile, and about Egypt, and about the world. At 
 first I would not believe all they told me about maps and globes, 
 and even I got punished for saying, ' All this is your imagination.' 
 
 " But most of all I learn about Jesus Christ, and who is He, and 
 what did He do ? At first I would not believe that either. ' God 
 cannot marry and have a Son,' I said. There may not be two 
 Gods ! But then I went to director, and he talk to me, and 
 explain many things, and read koran to me, and show me that not 
 true. After some time I believe in my head, but not at that time 
 in my heart. 
 
 " In 1875 I was fifteen years old, and then I began to feel heavy 
 in my heart about sin — felt I was not good — wanted a Saviour. Mr. 
 Stockmeyer came to hold some meetings ; we went. Oh, what words 
 he spoke ! They came into my heart, ' He that hath the Son of God 
 hath life, and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.' He 
 explained all about sin, and I felt it was true ; and he told all about 
 the great sacrifice. I, and five other lads, received the Saviour in 
 these blessed meetings ; Mr. Stockmeyer said, ' Who is willing now to 
 confess their faith in Christ ? ' We rose ; he came and talked with 
 us, and a dear, dear lady, daughter of M. Paros, who is gone to 
 heaven now, talked to me too. She made all so plain to me. I 
 put on Christ, and was so happy. I wrote to Levanchy, and told 
 him now I must be baptized, and he came from Nismes, and Stock- 
 meyer baptized me. Such a solemn glad meeting it was, it seemed 
 to me heaven almost. 
 
 " Now I had come out of Egypt, spiritually, too, and the new world 
 to my soul seemed just as wonderful and as different as Europe 
 seemed to be at first. Oh, how happy I used to be in my long 
 lonely walks among the Jura Mountains ! I seemed to talk to God, 
 and He to my heart. And in the moonlight, when the lake looked 
 like silver, and the clear sky was full of stars, I felt so near heaven. 
 
 "But I got tired of Neuchatel, and wanted to go to college 
 where I might learn more. M. Necker said to M. Dardier, take 
 
Pleading for his People. 213 
 
 him to England. So I came here, and then Mr. Guinness received 
 me in his college. I went down to Cliff, till I learned more English. 
 Most sweet time I had there, among so many dear brothers in 
 Christ. I got much more clear knowledge about word of God ; in 
 Switzerland learned to know God in my heart, but here in England 
 I understand much more about the faith. I learned to preach too, 
 with my little English. The dear people in the villages like to hear 
 a black man preach, and I love to tell the good news, and believe 
 it all the more while I tell it. Oh, what happy times I have had 
 walking home after preaching in far away villages ! Those two years 
 very good and profitable to me, and my visits to dear Mr. Anstie 
 in Devizes too ! And, now I go to learn to be medical missionary 
 to my people, and I want to say before I go, if any young man 
 wants to give his life to Christ, and to suffer for His sake, let him 
 come and work in my poor country, Egypt. I shall be so glad to see 
 him there ! And, my dear friends, remember God is going to bless 
 Egypt some day, for you know it is said in Isaiah xix., 'The Lord 
 shall smite Egypt : He shall smite and heal it : and they shall return 
 even to the Lord, and He shall be entreated of them, and shall 
 heal them : . . . whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, 
 Blessed be Egypt My people, and Assyria the work of My hands, 
 and Israel Mine inheritance.' England must send many mission- 
 aries to Egypt before that time can come." 
 
 Ali Hissein, while in this country, made many friends, as he had 
 already done in Switzerland, by his affectionate simplicity and sin- 
 cerity. His bright intelligence and earnest spirituality warrant the 
 hope that he will make a very useful missionary among his people. 
 As he was losing his native knowledge of Arabic by so long a 
 residence abroad, it was considered better that he should pursue his 
 medical course in Beyrout, where the lectures are given in Arabic. 
 
 From time to time we have had with us Nestorians from the 
 mountains of Persia, Kurds from the mountains of Armenia, Persians, 
 Syrians, three of whom qualified as medical men, several Armenians, 
 who did the same, and coloured men from America and] the West 
 Indies. 
 
€\p$Ux Y. 
 
 POUNDS, SHILLINGS, AND PENCE; 
 
 OR, THE r.KUW 
 
 FINANCIAL SUPPORT OF THE WORK. 
 
 This work was begun without any funds in hand, or any promises 
 of support, but with the conviction that if it were of God and for 
 His glory, He would send the needful funds. 
 
 Long and varied experience of His faithfulness in this respect 
 encouraged us to trust and not be afraid, though we fully realized 
 that the work was not one which would attract popular sympathy 
 in the same way that works of a more directly philanthropic nature 
 do. We were conscious that it would not make that appeal to the 
 philanthropic feelings which is sure to meet a ready response from 
 the kind-hearted and benevolent. Its purely spiritual nature and 
 object would, we knew, greatly limit the number of those who would 
 feel any sympathy with it ; and the indirect mode at which it aims at 
 spiritual results would, we expected, limit it still further. It seems 
 to many more important to sustain evangelists actually in the field 
 than to prepare others to follow them. So we did not expect many 
 helpers, but we did expect the Lord to be our helper, and to incline 
 the hearts of some of His stewards to aid with their substance. And 
 this is just what He has graciously done. 
 
 We began by degrees, furnishing only a few rooms at first, not 
 wishing to name the matter to others till it was more than a project. 
 Eight young brethren were received, incurring as little expense as 
 possible for instruction, books, apparatus, etc., till, as donations 
 began to come in, a tutor was engaged and suitable requisites for 
 study provided. A good deal of furniture was kindly lent at first ; 
 this was gradually purchased as means permitted. At the close 
 of the first year the original house was fully furnished with all that 
 was requisite for eighteen or twenty inmates, and provided with the 
 apparatus needful for their studies ; and all was, thank God ! paid for. 
 
 About 220 donors kindly sent in the course of the first year 
 ^1,569, in sums varying from two shillings to two hundred pounds. 
 Yet our faith was often exercised, and our cash-box empty. 
 
A Welcome Telegram. 215 
 
 On one occasion, after the payment of some hjavy expenses, 
 nothing was left in hand, and prayer for daily bread for the large 
 household in Stepney went up more earnestly than usual ; for not 
 only the current outlay had to be met, but some needful additions 
 in prospect required at least ,£100. The director had to leave 
 London for a week's special services in a distant city ; he carried 
 the burden with him, and laid it daily before the Lord. Going 
 down one evening to the hall where he was to preach, a telegram 
 awaited him : " Good news ! I have received ^"200 for the Institute ; 
 praise the Lord ! " He did praise Him, and preached His faithful- 
 ness all the more fervently from this fresh illustration of it ! 
 
 Another time, when the exchequer had again become exhausted, 
 and there seemed no probability of its being replenished before the 
 weekly settling day came round, a small sum was put into our hands 
 by a friend whom we accidentally met, but it served only to make us 
 feel, " We must ask our Father for a larger supply than this." On 
 reaching home that evening a most encouraging letter was received 
 from a dear and valued friend, containing a cheque for ^50, and 
 saying : 
 
 The deep need of some godly and capable person to take charge of and 
 prepare young men for the work of God in this way has been on my heart for 
 many years, and I hail with real joy the fact of your having been led to undertake 
 such service. You have our truest sympathy and prayer ; may God graciously 
 stand by you at all times, supplying your need of every kind ! May you never 
 weary in this good work, but be refreshed more and more in reaping the fruit of 
 your toil ! 
 
 Mode of Raising Funds. 
 
 As to our mode of raising funds. We rely mainly on prayer to 
 God ; but not believing that prayer and effort are antagonistic, we 
 take means to make our undertaking and its many requirements 
 known to fellow Christians whom we think likely to sympathise in it 
 We do not expect God to do for us, by a miracle, that which we can 
 do for ourselves — give information of the nature and needs of our 
 work ; but we do entirely trust Him to do that which we cannot 
 do — open the hearts of His people to sustain it. We desire the aid 
 of believers only, and we do not publish the names of contributors, 
 believing, in common with many others, such a course to be contrary 
 to Matthew vi. 3, 4. Each donor has a numbered receipt, and can 
 thereby identify his own donation, and see that it is accounted for. 
 
2l6 Money Matters a Means of Grace. 
 
 May we be permitted to say here, for the help of others, that we 
 have proved that money matters need not always be mundane matters 
 — worldly, secular, unspiritual concerns, whose only tendency is to 
 drag down the soul by the cares of this life? Very much the 
 reverse ! 
 
 Money matters may be, must be, a means of grace to those who 
 have no banker but their Father in heaven, and no great need of 
 money but for their Master's work. We have found them so. Is 
 money wanted? We must pray, and there is little danger of formality 
 or unreality in prayer when the payment of the butcher's and baker's 
 bills depends on the answer coming speedily ! Does money come 
 in ? We must praise ; for we realize so vividly His hand in its 
 coming that our eyes are naturally turned heavenward with a heart- 
 felt " thank God ! " ere we take pen in hand to thank men. 
 
 Is any expenditure suggested? We must seek guidance from 
 above ; for while, if we spend according to His will, He is sure to 
 provide the funds, if we spend according to our own will, we may 
 be left to our own resources, or lack of resources, and suffer accor- 
 dingly ! Does discouragement at times sink the heart, and suggest 
 the inquiry, " Is the Lord with us or not ? " The account-book is 
 one very tangible reply. Long lists of donations array themselves 
 as an army of witnesses that "hitherto the Lord hath helped us." 
 
 Does the adversary tempt to self-confidence, carelessness, or vain- 
 glory? An empty exchequer is a good drag on the wheels, an 
 absence of any balance at the bank a wholesome incentive to walk 
 softly. Or is the purse replenished with enough and to spare ? The 
 inquiry at once arises, Why has the Master sent this ? How does 
 He wish it laid out ? Matter of fact, material, earthly, and temporal 
 as are monetary transactions, we hold therefore that they may yet 
 be blessed aids to a life of daily communion with God, and helps to 
 a walk of childlike dependence, as well as invaluable indications of 
 Divine guidance. To have to do with God every day about such 
 practical matters has a tendency to strengthen faith. Tangible 
 answers to definite petitions are " evidence of things not seen " — 
 links with the invisible but ever-present Father of our spirits, which 
 make Him very real and present. " He that cometh to God " about 
 such matters must believe that He is — that there is a God to come 
 to, willing and able to help in daily difficulties and necessities, " and 
 that He is the Reivarder of those who diligently seek Him ; i.e. that 
 coming to Him is of some use, and will accomplish something 
 
Lacked ye any tiling? Nothing! 217 
 
 We do not find that God works miracles in answer to prayer, or 
 dispenses with the operation of secondary causes, or sets aside the 
 ordinary course of things. But we do find that He so orders 
 matters, that such secondary causes as will b:i ng about the accom- 
 plishment of our desires are put into ope ion. It may be that 
 our own minds are guided to a certain course of action, or that 
 coincidences arise, apparently accidental, but which prove by their 
 results to have been distinctly providential. How it is we cannot 
 explain, but we delight to record, to God's glory, that so it is, and 
 that "it is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in 
 princes." 
 
 Had we foreseen, on entering on this work, that we should require 
 for its prosecution the very large sum of money which has actually 
 been spent on it during the past fourteen years, we should have felt 
 that it was utterly improbable, not to say impossible, that such a 
 sum could come into our hands for it.; we should scarcely have dared 
 to venture on the undertaking. But as each need has arisen it has 
 been met ; and with a feeling of gratitude, not unmingled with sur- 
 prise, we perceive, as we now look back over these years, that we 
 have been enabled, not only to pay many thousands of pounds annually 
 for the ordinary demands of the Institution, but that over ^30,000 
 more has been sunk in building and furnishing the three colleges, and 
 in the purchase and preparation of our several mission halls. We 
 thankfully record it to God's glory, and for the encouragement of 
 His servants. 
 
 A few extracts from our diary will perhaps give our friends the best 
 idea of the way in which the Lord has helped us in the matter of 
 supplies, and also of the kind and cheering expressions of sympathy 
 which have often doubled the value of gifts received. In 1876 we 
 wrote : 
 
 " When I sent you without purse and scrip and shoes, lacked ye 
 anything?" said the Master to His disciples on 'one occasion. And 
 they said, "Nothing." 
 
 Were He to ask us the same question, we must return the same 
 reply, to the praise of His grace. 
 
 He sent us without purse or scrip to establish and conduct this 
 Institute ; we have had to spend many, many thousands, and we 
 record this day to His glory we have lacked nothing in the pro- 
 secution of our task. For a time we have often been pressed ; 
 we have had to dispense with things we desired, and to leave 
 
2 1 8 Fear not ! Go forward. 
 
 undone things we wished to do. But we have lacked nothing 
 essential for the prosperity of our work, and we bless the God who 
 has supplied our need according to His riches. 
 
 June 1st, 1876. — Received this morning a note from a dear invalid friend at 
 Clifton, who, though personally unknown to us, is one of our most sympathising 
 helpers, saying, " To-morrow being one of the much-to-be-observed days in my 
 calendar, will you accept, with my love, a supply for one day's need, ^"io? " The 
 next letter we opened was from Belfast ; the writer says : " I have confidence in 
 you that you are most particular in the selection of men, that they should be 
 men of God, men of great love to souls— faithful, earnest, zealous for the truth. 
 Yesterday I intended to write and send you ^50 ; but this morning my banking 
 account came in, and it shows a larger balance than I expected, so with thankful 
 pleasure I inclose a cheque for ,£100. It is sweet to be led step by step, and we 
 know whose are the silver and the gold. May the God of all grace be glorified ! " 
 This little donation is peculiarly encouraging to us, because yesterday we sent 
 off a party of ten to Cliff, with some fear and trembling about the increase of 
 financial responsibility involved in beginning housekeeping there. This seems 
 like a voice from the Master, saying, " Fear not ; go forward." 
 
 ***** 
 
 June 20//1. — A friend sending a small donation from Ireland, says : " When I 
 read that your work requires ^10 a day my faith quite failed. Why, to make up 
 ^"50 for altering and doing up a place of worship here they got up a bazaar with 
 military bands, etc., and four concerts and readings. Surely prayer and faith 
 honour the Lord much more." 
 
 ***** 
 
 July 2nd.— Received from a nobleman, ^25. 
 
 [This donor is one who gives not his substance only, but his whole time and 
 strength, to the spread of the gospel in the darker regions of Christendom, letting 
 his light shine, and bringing glory to his Father in heaven. It is not often that 
 God commits to one man a double stewardship of gold and of gifts for gospel 
 ministry. W 7 hen He does, double grace is needed, and in the case of this beloved 
 donor has for many a year been granted. May it be so even to the end !] 
 
 ***** 
 
 July 4//1. — Received to-day with thanksgiving to God ^50 from a lady in the 
 
 country, who has done more than most for the heathen, and who will be blessed 
 
 by multitudes of Chinese in eternity as having been by her self-denying sacrifices 
 
 the instrument of sending the gospel to their provinces. 
 
 ***** 
 July 29///. — From a nobleman in Ireland, a dear aged friend, to whom we 
 had lately sent a copy of our last report, a kind note, inclosing a cheque for £zo. 
 He says: "Before opening yours to-day, I had purposed, if possible, not to allow 
 another post to leave without some little token of my practical sympathy both 
 with your interesting work and with the dear friend who is indeed worthy of my 
 grateful recollection. Please apply the inclosed according to your judgment." 
 
 ***** 
 Aug. 1st. . . . Abo the following from Scotland : " Thank you very 
 much for sending us your interesting little book. Upon reading it aloud last 
 
Vegetarians, pro tern . 219 
 
 evening, my two eldest children, eight and nine years old, who were present, 
 opened their little savings banks and begged me to send you their first savings. 
 These savings have been nearly all earned in various ways by the dear children. 
 I also send you half of a ^"lO note from Mrs. M. and myself." 
 
 ***** 
 
 Aug. \th. — We rejoice to note how the hearts of all are in the hand of God ; 
 how He can move parents and children, rich and poor, high and low, to give, as 
 of the ability which He giveth. We prize small gifts, but as our needs are great 
 we give hearty thanks also for great ones ! Received to-day from a gentleman 
 in Scotland the following : "I have much pleasure in sending you the inclosed 
 cheque for ^ioo for your work. May the good Master bless and prosper it, and 
 supply all your need!" Also the following: "Herewith I send you a P.O.O. 
 for^l. I wish I could send you a thousand, but it is not in my power ; others, I 
 have no doubt, will. He that freely gave His Son will freely give all things need- 
 ful for His glory. Abraham's faith was sorely tried, so is mine ; I suppose it is 
 the lot of all the children of God, and we each think our own trial the greatest. 
 May your young men be good soldiers ! I desire an interest in their prayers." 
 
 Nov. wth. — Received this afternoon from Surbiton £2, from a dear invalid, 
 who says : " My heart is not satisfied with this small offering, but it has pleased 
 the Lord very seriously to afflict me ; for twenty-five years I have been confined 
 to a couch, or nearly so ; personal expenses are consequently unavoidably very 
 heavy, and my means are limited. But I am thankful to be permitted to aid in 
 any measure the Institute, in the prosperity of which I feel a deep interest." It 
 may be that this gift, though small in our eyes, is as large as the other in God's 
 estimate, possibly larger. For if there be first a willing mind, "it is accepted 
 according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not." God 
 abundantly reward both these donors, according to His riches ! 
 
 " Cast thy bread upon the waters, and thou shalt find it after many days." We 
 are often reminded of this promise by donations sent by those who take an interest 
 in our work, from having at some time profited under my dear husband's ministry. 
 To-day from Bishop's Waltham came a black-edged note, inclosing ^5. "I 
 beg the favour of your acceptance of the inclosed cheque for your mission work. 
 If you recollect your visit to Mr. M., at Yardley, Hastings, some sixteen or 
 seventeen years ago, you will recognise, by my signature, his widow, I am grieved 
 to say. He died of heart disease last year. You preached several times in suc- 
 cession at Yardley chapel, as well as in the neighbouring town of Olney. May 
 the Lord greatly bless you in your labours ! He will. None serve or wait on 
 Him in vain." 
 
 ***** 
 
 Dec. 5///. — No funds ! Much tried by unbelieving doubts and fears. Named 
 the state of the treasury to the students at the weekly prayer-meeting this after- 
 noon, which drew out much earnest and apparently believing prayer. Resolved 
 to stop the butcher's bill, at any rate, by dispensing with meat ; told the students 
 so, and was pleased with their readiness to make needful sacrifices ; told them 
 the director wrote from Cornwall that he too was fasting, and those with him, 
 and that he had written to the household at Cliff to turn vegetarians pro ton. 
 ***** 
 
 Dec. 'jlli. — ^5 came in this morning, but we need £\0 a clay at least. Feel- 
 
220 Promises Proved. 
 
 ing casl down and tried, I requested the students just now, at morning prayers, 
 each to repeat or quote some Scripture promise calculated to strengthen our faith 
 and cheer our souls. Oh, what a stream of comfort and consolation followed! 
 One manly voice after another, some in strongly foreign accents, some with a fine 
 Irish brogue, some with Scotch ruggeclness, but each with deep feeling, and 
 apparently with real faith, uttered some exceeding great and precious promise, 
 which, though familiar as a household word, seemed to come with a fresh power 
 that was wonderful. " Comfort ye, comfort ye My people, saith your God ! " " Be 
 strong and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither be dismayed." "Trust in the 
 Lord, and do good ; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed.'' 
 " There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling." 
 " My God shall supply all your need, according to His riches in glory by Christ 
 Jesus." " The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil ; He shall preserve thy soul." 
 " Cast thy burden on the Lord, and He shall sustain thee; He shall never suffer 
 the righteous to be moved." " What man of you is there, whom, if his son ask" 
 bread, will he give him a stone? " " My grace is sufficient for thee ; for My strength 
 is made perfect in weakness." "The Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want." 
 " The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof." "God is our refuge and 
 strength, a very present help in trouble ; therefore will we not fear." "Trust in 
 the Lord with all thine heart, and lean not to thine own understanding." " Ah ! 
 Lord God, behold, Thou hast made the heaven and the earth, and there is nothing 
 too hard f 07- Thee! " "I am the Lord, the God of all flesh ; is there anything too 
 hard for Me?" " Our help is in the name of the Lord, who made heaven and 
 earth." " Lo, I am with you alway." " When thou passest through the waters I 
 will be with thee ; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee." These 
 were among the passages repeated by the dear brethren, and I ended by quoting, 
 "Heaven and earth shall pass away, but My word shall not pass away." 
 
 It was easy to pray after this ! Surely promises believed are the best prepara- 
 tion for prayer ! " Do as Thou hast said : the word that Thou hast spoken estab- 
 lish it for ever," prayed David; "for Thou, O Lord of hosts, hast revealed to Thy 
 servant, saying, I will build thee a house : therefore hath Thy servant found in 
 his heart to pray this prayer unto Thee. Let it please Thee to bless the house of 
 Thy servant -.for Thou, O Lord God, hast spoken it : and with Thy blessing let the 
 house of Thy servant be blessed for ever." 
 
 Within a week of this prayer meeting all claims were met and a 
 small balance in hand left to go on with. 
 
 Dec. 20th.— . . . Also from a little girl in Cornwall: "Dear Mrs. 
 G., I send you eighteenpence, and I wish I could send you m«re ; but as I am 
 only ten years old, perhaps you will excuse me. It is little, but I hope it will do 
 a little good." 
 
 Dec. 30///.— How richly and graciously the Lord has answered our prayers 
 within the last few weeks ! This morning came a letter from a dear lady in 
 Scotland, who is unknown to us personally, inclosing some bank-notes. I looked 
 at them expecting two fives, or possibly two tens, but there were more than two. 
 I counted ; ten, twenty, forty, sixty, eighty, a hundred pounds ! And then I 
 read : "I was very pleased to see that you had had a dismissal service on the 15th to 
 commend to God ten of the students. How it must have gladdened your hearts ! 
 
Fourteen hundred Donations. 221 
 
 May lie give them and all the students much power from on high ! I have great 
 pleasure in sending the inclosed." 
 
 And so Christmas came laden with mercies, and we could gather the children 
 of our schools for their treat, and the mothers' meeting for their " tea," and give 
 the students a Christmas dinner besides ! One cheque for ^50 reached us late on 
 the evening of Saturday, the 24th, with a brief line saying, " Sent in haste, to 
 secure your having a peaceful Sabbath and a happy' Christmas." Words poorly 
 express the warm and grateful sense of loving fellowship in Christ such acts oj 
 considerate sympathy evoke ! The Lord bless each of these dear helpers of our 
 work ! 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 Mar. 2nd, 1S77. — A lady who lately sent us a donation of £$, and who sub- 
 sequently sent to our care a donation of ^10 for Africa, writes : 
 
 " I think it may be interesting to you to know that the donation for Africa 
 which I sent to you some time ago was the last thing my father gave before h 
 entered into the presence of the King, on Feb. 17th. He wished to give you a 
 trifle, and spoke most strongly of his approval and appreciation of your manner of 
 carrying out this work, and said it was what he liked and wished to help ; so I 
 sent the £$. Then he twice gave directions that something should be given to 
 Africa, and that I should ask your advice. I was never able to tell him the result ! 
 I thought you would like to know his feeling about your work, though he was a 
 stranger to you." 
 
 Space forbids our making many extracts. In 1879 we wrote : 
 
 During the twelve months whose accounts are presented in our present 
 balance-sheet one thousand and seventy-six donations reached us for the General 
 Fund, and three hundred and twenty-seven more for the Building Fund ; in all, 
 over fourteen hundred donations, besides very numerous smaller gifts for the 
 passage and outfit of missionaries — a separate fund. 
 
 Fourteen hundred donations, scarcely a score of which are of the nature of 
 promised subscriptions on which we can count ! 
 
 Fourteen hundred times did our heavenly Father, who knows the needs of 
 His own work and our needs, move some heart to minister to our Mission 
 Institute. 
 
 What a cause for thanksgiving and for sincere gratitude ! If we speak not of 
 His faithfulness, surely the very stones would cry out. 
 
 It would have been impossible for us to sustain this undertaking during a 
 year of such singular financial trouble and depression as this year has been. The 
 Lord has provided ! We see most distinctly and own most gladly His hand in 
 the supplies that have been furnished, and give to Him the glory. 
 
 Nearly the whole of these donations have come to us through the post ; and 
 they have come in sums varying from six pennyworth of stamps to cheques for 
 ^500 or ,£1,000, accompanied often by such kindly expressions of sympathy and 
 approval as made us feel that our donors are indeed fellow workers in a very real 
 sense. 
 
 We have however often had our faith tried. In 1880 we wrote : 
 
 We have very rarely during this last year had any balance at all to our credit, 
 for more than a few days at a time. Each weekly pay day has swallowed up 
 
222 Supplies Running Short. 
 
 every available pound, and, alas ! there were many — when a parcel of bills had to 
 be returned to their places unpaid, there being no funds to meet them. 
 
 We feel badly when this occurs ! We are quite content to live like the birds 
 of the air, which have neither storehouse nor barn, provided we can just pay our 
 way. But when this is not the case we cannot avoid being tried and burdened in 
 spirit, so that it is our constant prayer that weekly needs may be met by weekly 
 supplies. 
 
 Even should they not be so met for a time however, our faith and hope are 
 still in God, for we have so long proved His faithfulness ! We increasingly 
 believe this work to be one which lie approves, because of the way in which lie 
 blesses and prospers it ; and if He approve He will sustain. Sooner or later the 
 needed help always has been sent, and we trust it will be ! 
 
 Most thankfully do we record, to the praise of the God of missions, that now 
 after seven years and a half of perpetually increasing expenses there is not a single 
 unpaid claim of any kind against this Institute, but that we have the relief and 
 comfort of knowing that we owe no man anything. 
 
 For this mercy we gratefully praise the Lord, and lovingly thank our fellow 
 labourers, and especially those of them who have had to exercise self-denial in 
 order to help. And we thank them, not merely in our own names, but in the 
 names of all the young servants of Christ'whom the Institute has aided, and of the 
 far larger number who are now in their turn being helped by them, all over the 
 world. To have been permitted to send forth a missionary each week on an 
 average for the last twelve months or more, is surely a privilege to be grateful for, 
 as well as to be reaching with the gospel week by week thousands of souls in this 
 mighty Babylon of London. May you and we, dear friends, esteem, as it deserves 
 to be esteemed, the honour of being permitted thus to serve our generation by the 
 will of God ! 
 
 We add a few extracts from our financial diary for the year. 
 
 Nov. ist. — Heard of the death of a friend and helper in this work, who had 
 intimated to us lately his intention of aiding us* liberally with the Building Fund 
 and otherwise. He was to have paid us a visit at Cliff, but was hindered. His 
 last illness was brief, and admitted of no pecuniary arrangements ; so his kind and 
 liberal intentions were never carried out. What an illustration of the importance 
 of the precept, " Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might" ! 
 
 Nov. yd. — From Southsea, £\^. This donor writes: "God has spared me 
 yet, and I send a cheque for General Fund. I have lost a good slice out of my 
 income, but inclose this with a sincere prayer that you may be abundantly blessed." 
 
 Nov. 4th. — Had been burdened all day in spirit about the state of our funds, 
 and especially the Building Fund. This evening received a letter from a lady in 
 London with a gift of ^400 for this object. What a mercy ! The Lord reward 
 her ! How good and gracious He is in supplying each need as it arises ! 
 
 Nov. •jth. — From Chester came in to-day £$ as a thank-offering "which my 
 wife and I wish to make [>x many mercies received, but especially fur the gift ol " 
 
A Congo Expedition: ;£ 1,400 Wanted. 223 
 
 dear baby. We sympathised with you in your sad bereavement in the spring. 
 Only those who have lost children can conceive the bitterness of such an experi- 
 ence ! It has pleased God to take five of our little ones while in early infancy, 
 but lie has now spared another, and we wish to render to Him all our thanks." 
 
 Nov. loth. — From a lady in Scotland, £50. " I am thankful to be able to fulfil 
 my desire of sending the inclosed before the end of the year, and only regret it is not 
 in my power to send more." This liberal donor is herself suffering severely from 
 the excessive depression in certain oriental stocks in which she holds a large 
 number of shares ; she seems to regret her heavy losses mainly because they limit 
 her power to help in the Lord's work. This donor says in closing : " I will only 
 add that if in my power to assist next year or at any future time, I shall be only 
 too thankful to be permitted to do so." Also this morning £50 from Norfolk and 
 £5° from Yorkshire, as well as £25 from Bath, i.e. £175 in one day, after we have 
 been so long sorely straitened for funds ! How mercifully the Lord moderates one 
 source of trial and exercise of faith when another is about to arise. This money 
 was all owing, and it was a great relief to be able to pay with it outstanding bills. 
 In the afternoon sorrow and anxiety came upon us from an entirely different 
 source, and we had to cry to the Lord for help of another kind. 
 
 Nov. 20I/1. — From a dear friend at Bristol, whose sympathy with missions is 
 of a very practical and considerate kind, £10 with a " hope that many hearts have 
 been led to help at this time," and an offer to make clothes for the little naked 
 Africans of the missionary schools. 
 
 Jan. \$lh, 1S80. — £200 came in to-day, thank God ! and £70 of it from a 
 new donor, who had become acquainted with our work from the prospectus of it 
 appended to "The Approaching End of the Age." This is not the first case in 
 which the volume has elicited help for the Institute. Ah ! if the truth it presents 
 were only received in power among the people of God, no mission work in the 
 world would suffer lack ! 
 
 Jan. 26t/i. — To-day we engaged in the Vanguard passages to the Congo for 
 Mr. McCall, the three other brethren, and Mrs. Richards. We have not as yet in 
 hand anything like the funds that will be needful for this expedition, but trust that 
 the pamphlet now in preparation may be the means of bringing the mission under 
 the notice of many able to help. We have arranged a visit to Plymouth with the 
 same object, and are making daily special prayer on the subject. ,£1,200 or 
 £1,400 at least will be required to provide the expedition properly for twelve 
 months. 
 
 Jan. 31st. — Received to-day from Scotland a noble present of a ton and a half 
 of oatmeal, a year's supply for our students' breakfasts. 
 
 Feb. 3rd. — Plymouth. Correcting proof of Congo pamphlet. Had a drawing- 
 room meeting in the evening on behalf of the mission. Many kind donations 
 were the result. £200 have already come in towards the passage and outfit of the 
 Congo party. Thanks be to God ! 
 
 Feb. $th. — Had another Congo meeting at the Soldiers' Institute, Devonport, 
 eliciting much real sympathy. " The Lord will provide " for all the needs of the 
 mission ! 
 
 Feb. 6th. — Received a large donation to-day from Derbyshire, large in the 
 balance of the sanctuary. " I am sorry I cannot help more. When I received 
 your passage and outfit letter, 2d. was all the money I had. It is only by self- 
 tienial that I nm able to Bend you the inclosed shilling. Things are very hard 
 
224 Extracts from Correspondence. 
 
 here, from the depression of trade. We have been out of work during the frost, 
 as we are quite dependent on outdoor labour now." Is not this gift in the sight 
 of God of great price ? 
 
 Feb. \Uh. — Held a drawing-ioom meeting for the Congo Mission at our dear 
 cousin's, at Torquay. Not very numerous, but very sympathetic. ,£30 were 
 given in freewill offerings afterwards, though no collection was made. 
 
 Feb. 1 3///. — Visited Exmouth. 
 
 Feb. 19th.— £10 from Clifton. The donor says : " It pleased our heavenly 
 Father to gather home on December 8th last a dear young friend who had 
 been long to me as an adopted daughter. She was deeply interested in your 
 effort to help out missionaries. A few hours before she went home I promised to 
 spend for her in such work the sum I had been accustomed to give her yearly. I 
 now inclose you ^10 for your African party. I heartily wish it God speed ! " 
 
 Feb. 10th. — 2s. 6d. from a retired Moravian missionary in Scotland.. "After 
 having had the privilege of serving our blessed Lord in the West Indies and in 
 this country for nearly fifty years, I have been compelled to retire from active 
 service. Oblige me by accepting the inclosed as a token of my high esteem for 
 your work, with my humble prayers for a rich blessing on all you do and say and 
 write." 
 
 Feb. 2\th. "The First Christian Mission on the Congo'' was published to- 
 day. At the Aldersgate-street prayer-meeting mention of the proposed mission 
 was made, and prayer was offered on its behalf. It was stated among other things 
 that a printing press would be needed. A lady present came forward after the 
 meeting, and expressed her willingness to present a press and type complete to 
 the mission. It was purchased and put in hand for packing the same day. 
 
 Feb. 2W1. — From a friend in her sixty-eighth year, 2CU. "Very thankful that 
 I can still do a little to help others, being very feeble and low in funds." 
 
 Mar. 2nd. — Our farewell meeting for our dear brethren bound for the Congo 
 was held to-day. We were thankful that it was so ordered that M. and Mme. de 
 Coillard, the devoted and experienced French missionaries to the Basutos, hap- 
 pened just to have arrived in England, and were brought by our kind friend, 
 Major Malan, to the meeting. They were the leaders of the late native African 
 mission to the Barotse, and Mr. McCall met them on that perilous and distant 
 expedition. He was delighted to see them again on this occasion, and to have 
 words of parting counsel and advice from this veteran African missionary. 
 
 Mar. i,th. — A farewell meeting was held yesterday at Mildmay (when a sewing 
 machine was promised to the expedition), and to-day one at the West End. To- 
 morrow we go to Cardiff, and on the next day to Leicester, where a meeting will 
 be held in the chapel with which Mr. McCall is connected. Funds for the passage 
 and outfit of the expedition have been graciously supplied, and we hope there will 
 be enough in hand to meet the expenses of this expedition, before it sails, through 
 the goodness of God. 
 
 Mar. <)th. — Received to-day from Ireland £$0 for the General Fund ; most 
 welcome, for much needed. Farewell meeting in Plymouth, whence the expedi- 
 tion sails on Wednesday, D.V. 
 
 Mar. 27th. — Received a sweet and cheering note from Torquay, with £60 
 for the Congo Mission. This is the anniversary of the death of our two dear 
 children. " Those that sleep in Jesus shall God bring with Him." Can the 
 deeply bereaved ever be satisfied again ? Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly ! 
 
An Anticipated Legacy. 225 
 
 Mar. 30///. — From Dublin, £$. From a beloved friend who speaks of it as 
 " a thankoffering to our gracious God for permitting me to enter upon the eightieth 
 year of my age. ' Goodness and mercy have followed me all my days. Bless the 
 Lord, my soul ! ' " 
 
 Mar. 31st. — Our dear friend Miss IT. forwarded to-day the results of the 
 Plymouth meetings and of her own kind efforts to spread a knowledge of this 
 Institute and of the Congo Mission ; ^70. Received also from Clifton a donation 
 of £50, from one who had not previously helped our work. So, as one and 
 another fall asleep, the Lord raises us up new friends in accordance with His 
 own faithful promise, " I will never leave thee nor forsake thee." 
 
 April 1st. — A friend sends 2s. from Liverpool for the Congo Mission, saying : 
 " I am in honour bound to our little son. to forward it. Indeed it is now a fort- 
 night since he begged me to do so. I had been telling him about the Congo 
 Mission, and he said, ' I should like to help it, mother ; might I ? ' I reminded 
 him he had been spending his money for something else. ' But I have two 
 shillings, and if that is all I have I should like it to go.' So I send it, poor lamb! 
 and am ashamed that he has so often reminded me, fearing Mr. McCall would 
 have started without it. We have felt a special interest in him, having heard of 
 his changed life and purpose from my brother-in-law, Mr. Tinling, of Reading. 
 Oh, how great a work it is, and how few dedicated to it ! " 
 
 April Zd,th. — Received to-day for the passage and outfit of the party for the 
 Congo ^30, from a beloved friend who had already liberally helped the Institute 
 this year. " This money is a portion of a little present given me the other day to 
 appropriate as I might wish." Happy they whose luish is to spend, not on self- 
 indulgence or self-gratification, but on the work of the Lord ! We rejoice to 
 know such "shall in no wise lose their reward." 
 
 April 26th. — From Durham, 16s. 2d. ; "a small contribution towards passage 
 and outfit of the missionaries named in your last letter. Apply it as you think 
 best ; I am only sorry that I cannot increase the amount. We have set up a 
 passage and outfit box, and every week our little ones are glad to drop something 
 into it. They are too young yet to understand what it means, but it accustoms 
 them to the habit of giving, and as they grow older they will understand that they 
 are thus helping forward, in a little measure, the gospel in the 'regions beyond.'" 
 
 April 30M. — From Tavistock three dollars, also 2s. 6d. in postage stamps, 
 from "a young and afflicted Christian needlewoman, who desires to have fellow- 
 ship in your service for the Lord." Also ^"50 from a large-hearted and liberal 
 London merchant. Welcome gifts both, and the first not least so. Offerings 
 made by the poor out of their poverty are rich in cheer, from the sincere sympathy 
 they express and the great grace they evince. 
 
 A donor who forwards £2 for the Congo writes : " Please accept the inclosed 
 donation for the African mission. I promised the Lord I would give one-tenth 
 of my wages, while here, to foreign missions ; this is for six months." 
 
 Received the following note from a lady : " I purpose on Monday next, May 
 3rd, sending you ,£100 instead of leaving it to your Institute, to be used by you 
 as you think best. I had intended to make it a legacy, but feeling assured that 
 it will produce a far higher interest in the Lord's work, I decide to send it now." 
 This donation reached us a few days later, and was devoted to the Building Fund. 
 We commend this line of conduct to the notice of any friends who may have 
 similarly kind intentions towards our work. It saves all doubt and difficulty, and 
 
226 Supplies Needed for Building. 
 
 possibility of litigation which not unfrequently arises in connection with legacies 
 to institutions. 
 
 May 1st. — A donor who sends 10s. writes: "Two shillings of this is from 
 one of my little boys, and constitutes a fifth of his entire income. I trust it may 
 be a pledge of good things to come when he shall be able to give perhaps life and 
 strength to the Lord's service." 
 
 Received from a friend this morning the following note : "I have this morning 
 received quite unexpectedly ^125, arising from an investment made some years 
 ago by my father, which has never paid a penny before. I wish to send this 
 amount to you for the Building Fund or any other special need requiring to be 
 met just now." A cheque for this sum reached us a few days later, and was a 
 most marked and gracious answer to special prayer. We had promised to pay the 
 balance due on the new college this month. 
 
 May 4t/i. — From a dear invalid at Newport Pagnell, £2 io.c "Will you 
 please accept this for the Institute, with thanks for the Regions Beyond. As an 
 invalid, shut out from all public work, I feel indebted to you for many checks to 
 the selfishness which is so apt to grow when weakness is of long standing. Please 
 forward me a copy of the Congo Mission pamphlet." Surely there is a hint here 
 for invalids ! It is too true that but for grace physical infirmities of long conti- 
 nuance have a tendency to produce selfishness, instead of sympathy, as they should 
 do. But grace is stronger than nature ! 
 
 May yt/i. — From Ireland, from an old and valued friend, £15, with the fol- 
 lowing note: " I have often thought as I have turned over the pages of your 
 periodical that if there was a work to the claims of which I would desire to re- 
 spond, to the extent in which I was able to do in other days, it was yours. Very 
 willingly would I write on the inclosed cheque a sum which would wipe off the 
 whole amount required for your Building Fund, if it were in my power to do so. 
 But, by a series of providences which I need not relate, my income has been 
 diminished by many thousands in the year, and in this position I am called to con- 
 front, to a comparatively large extent, the immense liabilities which in these times 
 attach to the possession of Irish property." 
 
 May io//;.— From a personally unknown friend in Italy we received to-day 
 a very welcome donation of £50: lie writes : " I was not aware of the large 
 development of the East London Institute, nor of the number of labourers whom 
 it has aided in their studies, till I saw your report, which I have read with deep 
 interest." 
 
 May nt/i. — 2s. 6d. from Norfolk. "We read with much pleasure of your 
 work in spreading the gospel. I wish we could send you a large subscription, 
 but we are only working people with eight children. May God accept this trifle ! 
 it is sent with a pure motive. We are exceedingly interested in our village home 
 in writings on unfulfilled prophecy : I am going to afford myself an ' Approaching 
 End of the Age.' " 
 
 May 14th. — A most welcome gift of .£100 reached us this morning, filling 
 our hearts with thanksgiving to God, and meeting some of out most pressing re- 
 quirements. The donor had read the "Approaching End of the Age," and had 
 become acquainted with our work by the notice of it in the appendix. We are 
 still praying for large supplies for the Building Fund. 
 
 May iS//;. — A pleasant surprise relieved our minds and rejoiced us this 
 morning. A friend, who wrote to us only a few days ago, regretting he could not 
 
A Missing Ship. 227 
 
 assist at present with our Building Fund, sent to-day, most unexpectedly, a cheque 
 for ^250. " Your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of these things." 
 He tries our faith, but He never fails to help us in due time. We see His hand 
 most markedly in this incident. 
 
 May 24th. — Again we have to sing hallelujah ! A lady, who had kindly 
 offered to help us establish a convalescent home for returned missionaries when 
 we were thinking of making such an addition to our Institute, on hearing that we 
 had on further consideration, and for reasons which she approved, abandoned the 
 project, offered (what I desired but hardly dared to suggest) to transfer her in- 
 tended donation to the Building Fund, and gave us a cheque for ,£300. Thus the 
 burden is gone for the present, and our many prayers answered by the Lord whom 
 we seek to serve in this work. We can now fulfil our promise, and pay the final 
 instalment on the college to the contractors this month. " The Lord is good, a 
 stronghold in the day of trouble, and He knoweth them that trust in Him." 
 
 June 2nd. — Brighton, £5. "A short time back I received from my brother 
 your pamphlet, the ' First Christian Mission on the Congo.' Please accept in- 
 closed £$ for the mission." 
 
 June \th. — A pleasant day to our students and to us. Dear Mr. Spurgeon 
 and all his students came over to spend the afternoon with us. But ah ! how little 
 We know what is going on elsewhere ! This same day died at Hospitalet in Spain 
 our dear brother Francesco Previ, after a short attack of typhus fever. He was 
 not twenty-nine years of age, a holy and happy labourer, and much blessed in his 
 work : his death seems to be a real loss for Spain, though a real gain for our 
 brother. Rescued from the darkness and delusions of Popery, he was blessed and 
 made a blessing to many Roman Catholics during the few brief years of his Chris- 
 tian life. Now is he most blessed for ever, " in paradise with Christ." 
 
 June nth. — Received two sorrowful missives to-day, a letter and a packet 
 addressed to Thomas Hands, H.M.S. "Atalanla" Barbadoes, West Indies. This 
 direction was erased, and the letters were returned stamped with two words, assign- 
 ing a reason for non-delivery, "Ship missing." Simple words, but oh how full of 
 sorrowful suggestion ! That dear lad Hands ! How bright and well he looked 
 last time he called here, the very picture of a fine young English sailor ! Once a 
 waif of the London streets, he had been rescued by the East End Juvenih Mission 
 and transferred to our care at Cliff. After some years spent there he went to sea 
 to train for the navy. The Lord had turned his young heart to Himself before 
 he left us. He wrote warmly on his first voyage of his love to Christ and of his 
 desire to be kept from evil. What a comfort to think that in the awful hour when 
 that noble training ship, with hundreds of young sailors on board, foundered in 
 mitl Atlantic in the late terrible storms, not a few like Thomas Hands were safe 
 on the Rock of ages, and had no evil to fear ! The ship may be " missing " from 
 the English navy, but no believer who perished in her wreck will be " missing" in 
 the day of Christ. 
 
 July 2nd. — " 2s. 6d., in memoriam of my precious mother, now three years 
 in glory ; this was her birthday." 
 
 July yd. — From a friend in Bolton, £2. " I would gladly send more, but we 
 are passing through an awful crisis: riches have taken to themselves wings and gone 
 away, but I am wishful still to help a little Christ's servants who go thus to Plis 
 work. The sun may shine again some day and enable me to do more." 
 
 July Jtli. — From Ayr, 3.?. "I never read your Regions Beyond without 
 
228 Day by Day the Manna fell. 
 
 growing sympathy and desire to aid you in your blessed work. He whom we 
 love knows the measure of our ability, and graciously accepts our poor offerings. 
 My circumstances as a retired aged pastor permit me to do very little, but He 
 knows what I would do. Kindly accept the inclosed, and send me a copy of the 
 ' First Christian Mission on the Congo,' which I wish to lend so that others may 
 be led to contribute." 
 
 Julyzgth. — Received from Birmingham ^"ioo ; a great mercy, as it just met 
 bdls due to-day. Paid off in all ^230 of bills. Thank the Lord ! 
 
 " Still by daily mercy fed, 
 Daily food for daily need." 
 
 Aug. 6th. — From 'a friendln the north of London ,£10. " Forward, forward, 
 dear madam, to the rescue, and may God help ! For you know 'it is not by 
 might, nor by power, but by My Spirit ' ; we would not any work should prosper 
 without Him, even if it could. By Him, to Him, for Him, for ever and ever ! 
 Amen." 
 
 Aug. gth. — Had the great pleasure of receiving to-day ^"ioo for M. Saillens, 
 of Marseilles, and ^100 for the Baptist Missionary Society's Mission on the 
 Congo. It is as great a cause of thanksgiving and joy to us to forward help to 
 others who are carrying on mission work as to receive it for ourselves ! The 
 Lord's work is one, and it little matters who is doing it. 
 
 Sept. St/i.— From Brighton £1 os. gd., "being first day's takings in my new 
 premises. Trusting that your labours may receive still greater blessing." 
 
 Sept. gth. — ^50 from Australia for the Congo Mission. 
 
 Sept. lot/i. — Heard to-day of the death of Mrs. L ; also that there is some 
 
 danger of a question arising as to the legality of her bequest to us of ^"1,000. 
 Committed the matter to God in prayer ; His will be done ! 
 
 Sept. llth. — From an invalid friend in North London two guineas, with some 
 touching particulars of her troubles, after which she adds : " Please do not think 
 that I complain. My life is made up of mercies, and He who gives them has a 
 right to choose the trial best for me, and we know that He cannot err. I wish I 
 could send a missionary like Jonah through the streets, for we are a great and 
 assuredly a very wicked city." 
 
 Sept. 28///. — A dear friend called to-day, and before leaving kindly drew a 
 cheque for £7$, which being much needed was most welcome. 
 
 Sept. 30th. — Received to-day two students from America and one from 
 Germany. 
 
 Oct. 8t/i. — To-day we were much cheered by the reception of a kind gift OJ 
 ^"50 from a venerable and influential clergyman in the Church of England, with 
 a brief visit from whom a week previously we had been much edified and refreshed. 
 
 "Sweet is the union true believers feel, 
 Into one spirit they have drunk ; the seal 
 Of God is on their hearts ; and thus they see 
 In each the features of one family. 
 If one is suffering, all the rest are sad ; 
 If but the least is honoured, all are glad. 
 The grace of Jesus, which they all partake, 
 Flows out in mutual kindness for His sake." 
 
 This kind donor had known us only through our writings ; but we no sooner met 
 than we felt like old friends, like-minded in so very much, differing in so very 
 little, and thoroughly one in heart, notwithstanding those differences. It is a 
 
3,5io Donations, £16,359. 22 9 
 
 proof of the large-hearted Christian sympathies of many of the clergy, that a very 
 considerable number of them, though so warmly interested in their own noble 
 missionary society, are yet generous helpers in our undenominational effort. 
 
 During the twelve months from October 1st, 1880, to September 
 30th, 1 88 1, there reached us, in sums varying from a few pence to 
 five hundred pounds, from all parts of the country and of the world, 
 from all classes, rich and poor, high and low, peer and peasant, 
 from sorrowing widows and lonely sufferers, as well as from bright 
 lads and lasses in school and Bible-class, from clergymen and 
 members of the Churches of England and Scotland, and of all other 
 evangelical denominations, often from beloved friends and old 
 acquaintances, but quite as often from utter strangers, clay by day 
 continually throughout the year, in answer to prayer, all the funds 
 needed to carry on the many works committed to our care. Over 
 1,400 donations were sent during these twelve months for the General 
 Fund of the Institute, 934 for the passage and outfit of missionaries, 
 688 for the Congo Mission, and 365 for the Building Fund : a total 
 of 3,510 donations. 
 
 Very many of these gifts were of course small, but so large and 
 liberal were not a few that they averaged five pounds a piece ; the 
 sum total being ,£16,359. 
 
 To the praise and glory of God we were able to record that, just 
 as the demands we had to meet that year were far larger than those 
 of any preceding one, so the income was far larger than any we had 
 previously received. 
 
 The receipts of the Institute for the preceding twelve months had 
 been about £"i 1,000; but that year, when an additional outlay of 
 .£5,000 for the Congo Mission was needed, as well as many 
 thousands for the building works at Cliff, the Lord, who knows the 
 needs of His own service, and is well able to meet them, inclined 
 His servants to send in an additional .£5,000. Was not this the 
 finger of God ? 
 
 No efforts of ours could have secured this result. We had been 
 too much occupied in carrying on the work to plead much for it. 
 Comparatively few were the meetings held; we had no sales, bazaars, 
 concerts, stone layings, or money-getting gatherings of any kind. 
 We did not spend a pound in advertising appeals for help. We 
 mentioned to our friends in Regions Beyond the needs of the . 
 work as they arose, and the Lord gave them the spirit of liberality, 
 and we record to His praise that we found Him faithful to His 
 
230 The Finger of God. 
 
 promise, and that the enlarging needs of our service were met by 
 His kind bounty. 
 
 We were the more grateful for it, as an expression of Divine 
 approval on the step we were led to take in assuming the respon- 
 sibility of the Congo Mission. Some of our friends doubted the 
 propriety of our doing so, and we ourselves almost hesitated. It 
 was a large thing to add at a stroke to our already considerable 
 engagements ; would it not have a tendency to swamp the Institute, 
 and plunge us in serious difficulties ? The above figures were a 
 sufficient reply ! We did not know what the first year would cost. 
 It proved to require an outlay of ^5,000. And ^5,000 was added 
 to our receipts / 
 
 Oct. $th, 1880. — From Hampstead, ,£10 or the Institute, with Miss E. W.'s 
 dying love and best wishes. 
 
 Oct. 12th. — From TJIverston, ^"20. " I wish to give this sum as a donation to 
 the Congo Mission. It is thirty-eight years this month since my clear brother 
 died, not far from that great river, and I should like this donation to be acknow- 
 ledged under his initials, T. H." 
 
 Oct. 27th. — From Southend, ^5. " Some time since I lost the half of a £$ note- 
 I never could tell how, as it was no use to any one. I made it a subject of prayer, 
 and resolved that if I found it it should go to your Institution. A few clays after, 
 going to one of my drawers which 4 constantly use, there was the half note, the 
 whole of which I now inclose with great pleasure. Divide it as you please 
 between the Outfit and General Funds, and may the Lord's blessing continue on 
 the work ! " 
 
 From Hereford a donation of ^"ioo " for your great and blessed work. May 
 the Lord long spare you both to a world still lying in the wicked one, but which 
 one clay will be filled with His glory ! " 
 
 Oct. 2Qth. — From Stechford, £1. "I have lately visited a dear friend in Chelten- 
 ham, who lent me your valuable work, 'The Approaching End of the Age,' which 
 I read with the deepest interest. I thank our heavenly Father for enabling you 
 to write and publish it, and pray that His special blessing may attend your work 
 and labour of love, and that those who read may profit by it. I had not heard of 
 your Institute before, or if I had, I did not enter into its object as now, and I 
 wish to express the interest I feel by inclosing a sovereign towards its expenses. 
 I know it is but like a drop to the ocean ; but that is composed of drops, and each 
 one tends to its fulness. God prosper this part of your work for Him, and make 
 you abundantly useful in promoting the knowledge of His will." 
 
 From Galashiels, a valuable parcel of clothing, with .£10, " from our family. 
 Please accept it for the benefit of the mission." 
 
 Nov. 2nd. Received ^50 to-day from a lady, who writes of a dear departed 
 sister, formerly a kind helper of our work, but for some time previous to her 
 decease speechless and paralysed : "She has left me part of her money, and I 
 have great pleasure in sending you ^"50 of it towards your excellent work. I feel 
 in doinc this that I am fulfilling her wishes, though she had not power to express 
 
Death of a Student. 231 
 
 them, for she continued to take a warm interest in your and Mr. Guinness's 
 work." 
 
 Nov. yh. — From a Young Ladies' Working Association in Kent, £$, for the 
 Congo Mission. 
 
 Nov. 6th. — From Durham, 14.?. " The contents of our Missionary Passage and 
 Outfit box to date. Please apply to Mr. and Mrs. Rohrbach, with our best wishes 
 for their prosperity in their new sphere. We have many pleasant memories of 
 Christian fellowship with them when settled not far from Cliff four years ago." 
 
 Nov. 20th. — From Liverpool, 10s. "I was sorry I could not respond to your 
 Outfit letter, but my purse for giving was quite empty : and not liking to say so, I 
 waited, hoping I should get an order for work so as to replenish it. Next day my 
 sister-hvlaw called to ask if I could make her two little frocks for twins that had 
 come to a poor woman in her district. I gladly consented, the frocks were duly 
 appreciated, and I duly appreciated the money thus earned, as it enables me to 
 send the inclosed P.O.O., which please appropriate as you think best." 
 
 Dec. 2nd. — 5.C 6d. in stamps. '• 3s. from myself, and 2s. 6d. from a poor widow 
 who says she can do nothing but pray for the work." 
 
 Dec. iSth. — From a clergyman in Lincolnshire, £l is. 
 
 Dec. 30///. — From Norwood, ^5. " Yesterday a most unlooked for gift of ,£5 
 was put into my hands for any work in which I was engaged. Except Punrooty, 
 there is none more dear to me than that which the Lord has given you on the 
 Congo, and I feel it is a great privilege to ask you to accept it." 
 
 Jan. yd, 1SS1. — Heard of the death of our aged friend, H. W. He has 
 been a helper in our work here for some years, and we shall miss his liberal gifts. 
 May the Loid raise up new friends as the old drop off ! Conferring with builders 
 about the iron house for Banana, and also about the boat. 
 
 Jan. $th.- — Dear Brother Bradburn died at I p.m. ! Ten brief days of illness, 
 and the earthly house of this tabernacle is dissolved ! And yet it was a fair and 
 goodly tabernacle, that looked as if it might stand for many a year ! Faith, hope, 
 and love were clear and bright to the end, and even in his delirium our dear 
 brother was preaching, praying, and praising God. It was most sad to witness 
 his sufferings, which medical skill could not alleviate, though we had several 
 doctors and a Mildmay nurse. The students helped in turn to sit up with him, 
 and Miss Haffner watched with his wife last night. Oh for the day when mortality 
 shall be swallowed up of life ! 
 
 Jan. yth. — From Banbury, £2 2s. "Please accept the inclosed towards the 
 Congo Mission. I have had to pass through the terrible grief of a beloved 
 husband, thirty years of age, being taken, and a most precious son of eight years. 
 Blessed be God, both are safe in Jesus ! but oh, these blanks ! Unless our loving 
 and faithful God drew very near at times, what should we do?" 
 
 (Mr. Guinness was in Liverpool this day, and on his laying the need of a boat 
 for the Congo Mission before a friend there, after asking the Lord to incline his 
 heart to meet this need, this gentleman, having heard his statement, said, " I will 
 give it to the mission." A meeting held in the city, though of a small, semi-private 
 character, led to freewill offerings amounting to ,£300 for the Congo.) 
 
 Jan. 10///. — Received by post this morning a donation of ^500 from a friend 
 personally unknown. The Lord be praised for this much needed help ! 
 
 Jan. 12th. — After much careful and prayerful deliberation, and receiving 
 many indications of Divine guidance, we to-day took decided steps as to the 
 
232 Extracts from Financial Diary. 
 
 establishment of a station at Banana, and signed the contracts both for the iron 
 house and the boat. 
 
 Feb. 1st. — Received to-day from a dear little schoolgirl, in a registered letter, 
 a sovereign. " Since I first began to receive my allowance I put away some each 
 quarter, and at last I have got one pound ! Is it too little to send to the Congo ? 
 I want it to go to that. Please take it for that, from your loving little U. T. H." 
 God bless the dear child, and make her glad hereafter with the eternal reward of 
 his act, no little proof of love in the eyes of Him who judgeth according to that a 
 man hath ! 
 
 Considering the question of converting the sailing boat into a steam launch for 
 the Congo. It would be a very great advantage, but will more than double its 
 price. Yet the winds on the river are fitful and little to be depended on, and 
 detention amid the malarial emanations of the mangrove swamps bordering the 
 lower river must needs be dangerous to health. If the Master's service demands 
 the heavier outlay, He can supply the means. 
 
 Feb. 3rd. — Received to-day from the Orkney Islands ^100 for the Congo 
 Mission. We gave thanks very heartily for this gift, and in the course of the day 
 ordered steam machinery for the boat, converting her into a steam launch, which 
 can also sail or be rowed if needful. 
 
 Feb. St/i. — A friend at Brighton, who has kindly undertaken to pay for the 
 passage and outfit of two of the new missionaries for the Congo, sent to-day the 
 sum for the purpose, and for their expenses during the first year. We are always 
 thankful when Christian friends are led thus to adopt some special labourer or 
 labourers, believing that a peculiar sympathy is developed in such cases, and that 
 special prayer is made by the donor for God's blessing on the work so sustained. 
 Ought not every rich Christian to have thus one representative at least in heathen- 
 dom? And ought not very rich disciples to have one such in every great division 
 of heathendom ? 
 
 From Clapton, a parcel of socks from an invalid sister, who is scarcely able to 
 continue the knitting by which she has provided with socks a considerable number 
 of our missionaries. " I cannot do much of anything, my sight is so queer, and 
 the severe symptoms returning. The cold has tried my feeble heart greatly, 
 though mercifully I have no cough." 
 
 Feb. \oth. — Faith and hope are tried to-day. Means have been coming in 
 for the Congo Mission, but the General Fund is very low. This is pay day, and 
 we have not enough to cover the weekly bills for housekeeping ; nor have we any 
 of our own that we can lend or give to the Institute ! Empty purses, and no 
 balances at bank ! Yes, but Jehovah Jireh ! " I trust in the mercy of God for 
 ever and ever. ... I will wait on Thy name ; for it is good before Thy 
 saints" (Ts. lii. 8, 9). 
 
 Feb. iy/i. — £10 from Brighton, for the Congo Mission. "A thank-offering 
 for the conversion of a niece in a remarkable manner, in answer to prayer." 
 
 Feb. ljt/i. — Another weekly pay day finds us still unable to meet the bills 
 due. On calling to see a friend at the other side of London, a dear old lady 
 staying in her house handed me ^n for the Congo Mission; and on my return 
 home in the evening I was greeted with the intelligence that a lady, who would 
 not stay or say whom it came from, had left at the door a Bank of England note 
 for ,£100 ! The Lord be praised ! 
 
Various Contributions. 233 
 
 [N.B. — We afterwards learned particulars about this donation which made us 
 marvel at the grace of God in the beloved donor, whose name must not be even 
 hinted. " There were giants in those days" before the flood, but they were carnal 
 giants only, and great in sin as in stature ; there are giants in these days, though 
 they be little in the world's esteem, giants in grace and fidelity, in love and self- 
 denial.] 
 
 Feb. \%th. — From Bristol, £$, Passage and Outfit. "Once more, though 
 unexpectedly, the aged pilgrim is enabled to respond to the call for aid to send 
 forth labourers into the vineyard. May the Master's presence go with them and 
 be to them a mouth and wisdom which no man can gainsay." 
 
 " From an elderly widow (whose income is dependent on her earnings), £\ a>. 
 for passage and outfit of missionaries." 
 
 Feb. lgth. — The Lord is good ! Within the last three days we have received 
 or the various funds over ^500. What a mercy, especially just now, when 
 anxieties of another kind are rather pressing ! 
 
 Feb. 22 W. — Praise God ! To-night there came from an entire stranger a 
 donation of ^"150, "to be used by you in your mission work. Please do not let 
 my name appear in any list." Who moved the heart of this unknown donor ? He 
 of whom it is written, " casting all your care upon Him, for He careth for you." 
 Also a box of beautiful jewellery from a lady in Edinburgh who has learned to 
 esteem a higher style of ornament. 
 
 Feb. 2§th. — From Hastings. " I have great pleasure in sending you an antique 
 locket picked up on the beach at Ceylon, to be sold for the benefit of the Institute. 
 The subject is Diana turning Actaeon into a stag. The work is said to belong to 
 the seventh century and to be worth £30. but I shall be content if you can get 
 ;£io for it. Only lovers of the antique and collectors would be likely to prize it. 
 I hope you will be fortunate in meeting with some one who values such things." 
 
 [N.B. — We have not yet met with a purchaser for this locket, and should be 
 glad if any of our friends would mention it in likely quarters.] 
 
 Mar. yd. — From Dublin, £10. "We have been reading with deep interest 
 the journal of Mr. McCall, the leader of the Congo Mission. The energy and 
 faith of these labourers are most encouraging, and make some of us feel how little 
 we are doing in the glorious work. True, some have laid down their lives, called 
 home in the midst of their labour ; but in the recent sad wars in Affghanistan and 
 South Africa how many of the young and strong have laid down their lives at the 
 shrine of the prince of darkness ! May Christians more and more see that all war 
 is opposed to the extension of the kingdom of the Prince of peace ! I inclose a 
 cheque for the band so soon to follow the first party." 
 
 Mar. 8///.— Farewell meeting at Steinway Hall for the outgoing mission band. 
 Much warm and kindly sympathy cheered the hearts of the dear brethren. Lord 
 Polwarth and Mr. Blackwood spoke brave and true words ; and dear Hore, from 
 Tanganyika, and Felkin, from Uganda, told fiom experience of the life of a 
 Central African missionary. 
 
 Mar. gth. — To-day we launched the little steamer for the Congo, naming her 
 The Livingstone. Many prayers went up to God for her preservation, and that 
 she may rentier real service to the mission. 
 
 Mar. ijth. — Our brother Smith was married early this morning, and parted with 
 his bride a few hours later at St. Pancras, a trying arrangement necessitated by 
 the circumstances of the case. Started with the whole Congo party for Leicester, 
 
234 £ZA°4 f°f Congo Mission. 
 
 where a large farewell meeting was held in the evening. It was crowded out, and 
 an overflow meeting held elsewhere. Much prayer for the party, and much kind 
 sympathy. 
 
 Mar. iSt/i. — Proceeded to Liverpool, where we were most kindly welcomed 
 by Mr. and Mrs. Reginald Radcliffe, Mr. and Mrs. Menzies, and other Christian 
 friends. Farewell meeting afterwards, and many loving greetings. The hearty 
 sympathy and cheerful courage of these dear friends did much to brighten the 
 departure of this band of brethren. 
 
 Mar. 19///. — Accompanied the party to the ship. Rough and stormy morn- 
 ing. The Corisco lying far up the river. We found the Livingstone and her two 
 boats safely stowed on the deck, and a comfortable little cabin appropriated to our 
 party. Had one last prayer-meeting in it as we dropped down the river with 
 them, and then with full hearts passed to the deck of the tender, and watched 
 the steamer go on her way ! Angus, Ingham, Waters, Smith, and Habens waved 
 their last adieux, as we sang with the friends who were with us, " Stand up, stand 
 up for Jesus, ye soldiers of the Cross." 
 
 Mar. 26th. — Cheered by a very unexpected and welcome gift of ^500, from 
 a friend in Torquay who sympathises with the Congo Mission. 
 
 Mar. 2%th. — The Bishop of Huron had asked for some volunteers for the 
 western part of his extensive and rapidly filling diocese. Brethren Taylor and 
 Hale, wishing to avail themselves of this opening, agreed to-day to send them out. 
 Also Mr. Chalmers to a mission sphere in Scotland. 
 
 Mar. 2,0th. — Thanks be to God ! we have paid now all the present liabilities 
 of the Congo Mission, and set aside the wages of the Kroomen, in all ,£3,404, 
 and have still a balance in hand towards its future expenses. Thus during the 
 last three months, when the heaviest demands have come upon us for this mission, 
 the Lord has sent in for it nearly ,£4,000, and we have enough to send out the 
 remaining brethren who are anxious to go, and who are needed. This is almost 
 more than we had faith to anticipate. Hallelujah ! Messrs. White and Blunt 
 will sail on the 12th of next month (D.V. ). 
 
 155-. from Surrey. "I was very pleased at the close of a Bible-class this after- 
 noon to have handed to me a golden offering in the shape of 105. from two friends. 
 Though sent thus anonymously, I know it comes from two working men to whom 
 I lent the Congo pamphlet. I should like to keep up the interest and lend them 
 Regions Beyond. They are both intelligent and educated, and one never knows 
 whom the Lord may call to the actual mission field in time to come." 
 
 April 5///. — From Banstead, 155. for the Congo Mission. "My wife and 
 myself beg you to accept the inclosed small sum as a thankoffering for mercies 
 received from our loving Father. We are very poor now, and have but 30?. to 
 give to the Master. We have divided it between your mission and the Baptist 
 mission. Please do not publish our names. We wish your work every success, 
 and pray the Lord of the harvest to give you many precious sheaves." 
 
 April 12//1. — From Sunderland, three guineas. " I have pleasure in sending 
 you the inclosed cheque from the thankoffering on the occasion of the thirty-sixth 
 anniversary of the opening of Bethesda Chapel, and the fortieth of our beloved 
 pastor's ministry here. The deacons wish you to appropriate it as you think best." 
 
 April 14th. — brethren White and blunt were in the midst of their final pre- 
 parations for sailing on Saturday, when a batch of Congo letters arrived. Thank- 
 ful 16 have :i chance of answering Eherti promptly, we wrtfi opening thsifi wiiH 
 
Swedish Auxiliaries. 235 
 
 pleasure when the* first thing that caught our eye was the sad tidings of dear Hugh 
 McKergow's death at Palaballa on January nth ! The revulsion of feeling was 
 strong, and the shock great ! The outward bound brethren feel it keenly, but are 
 unshaken in their purpose. But oh, what a mission ! A third precious young life 
 sacrificed already — and sacrificed as it were by accident. The wreck of a canoe 
 prevented help reaching our dear brother, till it was too late ! He was carefully 
 and lovingly tended at last, and everything done that could be done, but the 
 ground lost during the early stage of the fever could not be recovered. His work 
 is done, his rest come very early. His own words, on hearing that he was going 
 home to heaven, "Thy will be done," are the only ones we can use ! 
 
 April 2tyh. — All the last fortnight have been detained at Cliff, which is in 
 possession of the builders, considering the details of many new arrangements. 
 We are anxious to do the work permanently and well while it is in hand, and the 
 alterations demanded are numerous and extensive. What ruin and desolation 
 attend the first steps towards reconstruction and improvement ! It would be folly 
 to judge of what is to be, here for instance, by what is now. To all appearance 
 nothing but harm has been done yet ! We must wait for the result to show the 
 wisdom of all these proceedings. Nothing could exceed the discomfort and deso- 
 lation of the existing state of things ; not a comfortable corner left anywhere, and 
 scarcely a room secure from draughts. But we walk by faith, not by sight ; the 
 end will, we know, compensate for all. Is not this a parable?, " What I do thou 
 knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter." 
 
 May lit, — From Simla, India, £^\, making with a previous donation ^"ioo. 
 
 May 2W1. — Have been holding a week's meetings at Ryde and Southsea. 
 Gospel, prophetic, and missionary. After one of the latter a lady was led to 
 devote ^"50 to the sending out of a fresh missionary to the Congo. Many others 
 also were moved to help, and much kind sympathy elicited. 
 
 yune i8t/i. — The contractors at Clift are requiring instalments, and we have 
 been praying especially for some large donations for the Building Fund. To-day 
 the Lord put it into the heart of one of His servants, a cheerful giver, to devote 
 ^"500 to this object ! Deeply grateful for this welcome aid at this crisis. " I will 
 trust and not be afraid." 
 
 June 2$rJ. — -,£100 from a dear, aged, and unknown Church of England donor 
 at Hereford, one whose praise is in all the Churches, and who loves to help all 
 missions. It is wonderful the way in which our heavenly Father meets every 
 need, filling our hearts with grateful praise. 
 
 July 4. — Dr. Nystrom and Pastor Ekmann, from Stockholm, have been 
 spending a few days with us in conference about the work on the Congo. They 
 had thought of establishing a Swedish mission there, but have decided not to 
 attempt any separate organization, but to work with and through the Livingstone 
 Inland Mission. Cheered and strengthened by the simple faith and bright 
 earnestness of these dear brethren. It is decided that Engval, a young Swedish 
 brother, who came tons through them, shall be one of the next party. 
 
 yuly 6th. — From a friend in the north of London, icu. " I am glad to find my 
 little store of firstfruits will allow of my having a tiny share in the outfit of your 
 new party, some of whom are truly being ' baptized for the dead.' May the Lord 
 who gives the courage and consecration preserve them for His service." 
 
 'Jttly Ji/i. — ,£io from a young clergyman, who writes ; "I see you are Sending 
 
236 Saved in an Earthquake. 
 
 out eight or nine fresh men. I hope you will accept £1 each towards their outfits, 
 and if there is any surplus, apply it as may seem right to yourself. I do not send 
 this without prayer that the men may be much blessed in their different works." 
 
 [This dear young donor has since fallen asleep in Jesus. He responded thus to 
 every Passage and Outfit letter.]. 
 
 July St/i. — £10 from Sidmouth. "I am sorry that I have been unable to 
 send you a little help towards your Derbyshire expenses before now. I am very 
 blind, and have fallen downstairs, broken my collar bone, lacerated the tendons of 
 my arm and shoulder, and my whole system is unstrung, so that I have had no 
 energy even for writing a letter. Since writing the above sentences I have a letter 
 from you on the further despatch of missionaries. Please apply my cheque to any 
 work you have in hand for God's glory, wherever it is most wanted." 
 
 ,£100 from Ireland for the Congo Mission, with "Grace and peace be multi- 
 plied unto you from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ." 
 
 Brethren Frederickson, Billington, and Engval left for Liverpool, to sail 
 to-morrow for the Congo. May their lives be precious in His sight ! 
 
 July glh. — Received to-day for the General Fund ^50, and ^200 from Nor- 
 wood for the Building Fund. 
 
 From Falmouth, tl $s., for Passage and Outfit ; 2> s - from my class of boys, is. 
 from myself, and u. from my sister. Would it were ten times the amount ! but 
 we are pressed ourselves at present, building for our fast increasing children in the 
 school." 
 
 July 13th. — £2 las. from North London; " £1 gs. a contribution to the 
 Passage and Outfit, and one guinea my dear husband's thankoffering that we are 
 still spared to live, love, and work together as you are, only we are much older." 
 
 From Weymouth, ^10, from an invalid. "I cannot actively serve, but only 
 contribute." 
 
 July 15///. From South Croydon, ^5. " I should wish it applied to the 
 ransoming of a poor African child, a boy, according to the suggestion of good Mr- 
 Craven, whose health I trust may soon be restored, as also that of his wife." 
 
 From Ireland, ^15. " I would like ^"5 of this to be applied " 'i to rescue from 
 misery, slavery, and heathenism a little black child," to be called, " if a boyi 
 Robert Johnstone Hamilton, or if a girl, Richenda Johnstone Hamilton, in memory 
 of a dear daughter recently called by the Master after the birth of her second 
 child, a baby boy, who followed her in a few weeks." 
 
 July 161/1. — From Worcester, ^50, "towards the support of my missionary 
 in Africa, with assurances of my continued warm interest in your interesting and 
 far spreading work." This liberal donor supports one missionary entirely at her 
 own expense, and sets thus an example that very many might well follow. 
 
 Reading, £$, for the ransom of children. " The plan commends itself to 
 me as likely to become exceedingly useful. Please devote the inclosed toward 
 this fund." 
 
 July 18//1. — From Hampstead ^5. " I have read with the deepest interest the 
 July number of Regions Beyond. Indeed I have the greatest sympathy with 
 your work of preparing and sending out earnest young men to carry the glad 
 tidings to men who have never heard it. The inclosed cheque for ,£5 is a small 
 thankoffering to Him who spared the life of one of my dear sons, nearly killed 
 during the severe shock of earthquake in Manilla. I should be glad if you would 
 appropriate it to the ransoming of a little boy, whom I should wish to be called 
 after my son, Frederick Cogan, whom I hope to interest in the little one's future." 
 
Loans for the Building Fund. 237 
 
 July 20lh. — From the Orkney Islands, ^"ioo for the Congo Mission. This 
 same donor had previously sent liberal help, and gave a similar sum three months 
 later. The grace of liberality is remarkably bestowed on some, and is a grace 
 that evidently grows like all others by exercise, and withers without. 
 
 yuly 26th. — From Dublin, 10s. for the Congo Mission. " If any are found 
 willing to undertake this perilous work, I must have a small share in providing the 
 necessary outfit. I must also thank you for the Regions Beyond." 
 
 yuly 27th. — Received from Kinsladie to-day the sorrowful tidings that our 
 brother, Mr. Eldershaw, died on the 25th, at IO p.m. He was attacked with 
 smallpox on his way home, and had to be removed to hospital at Perth. It is 
 but a week ago he left us in apparent health and strength, looking forward with 
 pleasure to his vacation engagements ! 
 
 £2 10s., for the Congo Mission. "This sum represents the pence given by 
 the children of the Clapton Hall Sunday School towards their mission fund. 
 They desire that this should be handed to you on account of your African 
 mission, and I have much pleasure in being the channel through which it is 
 forwarded." 
 
 y>(ly 28th. — £1 6s., for the Congo Mission, from a juvenile missionary society 
 and band of hope in Ireland. 
 
 From Chicago, £2, for the Congo Mission, from a lady's Bible-class. 
 
 Aug. 4th. — Mr. and Mrs. Craven arrived from the Congo with two native boys 
 and a little girl. They look thin and ill, but are much benefited by the voyage. 
 Thank God ! their lives are spared. They bring but poor tidings of dear McCall. 
 Many letters by this mail. Hear that ,£100 has been paid into the bank to our 
 account, which just enables us to meet the week's bills. Thanks be to God ! 
 
 Aug. gth. — The last week or two funds very insufficient to meet claims, 
 which are very heavy just now. "It is better to trust in the Lord than to put 
 confidence in princes." He knows the need, and will provide ! Our hope is in 
 Him. 
 
 Aug. 10th. — From Southsea, 2s. "A very small but most willing offering 
 towards your gigantic work. Only wishing it were ^200. " 
 
 Aug. ljth. — Have received within the last few days several large sums, either 
 as gifts or as loans, for the Building Fund. We don't expect to be able to pay in 
 one year the heavy outlay for the new college here at Cliff, and feel free to borrow 
 a portion of the needful money for a few years, as the trust property affords ample 
 security and the trustees approve. One friend has lent ^500, and another ^250. 
 Besides this, there reached us from London a gift of ^250, and from Hereford 
 one of ,£50, enabling us to pay the needed instalments. "The Lord is rich to all 
 that call on Him, to all that call on Him in truth." 
 
 Aug. iSth. — From a dear sufferer at York, $s., for the Livingstone Inland 
 Mission. " My dear aunt wishes me to send the inclosed for the work in Africa 
 with her love. It was my aunt's eighty-third birthday this week, and our loved 
 mother is eighty-six. How sad it would be to see the evening shadows gather, if 
 our blessed Lord had not abolished death, so that we journey on to life, and not 
 to death ! " 
 
 Aug. 20th. — Heard of the donation of the Henry Reed steamer for the upper 
 Congo. Deeply thankful ! Surely GOD is working for the evangelization of 
 Central Africa ! The need is only prospective, yet the supply comes, as if to say, 
 " Speak unto the people, that they go forward ! " 
 
 Q 
 
238 Our Treasurer, and Accounts. 
 
 Sept. 6//i.— From Framlingham £1 15.?. "My mother has attained her 
 eighty-fifth birthday, and is well in health, so wishes to give some thankofferings 
 for many mercies ; this is one of them." 
 
 Sept. iy/i. — From a widowed mother, recently bereaved also of her youngest 
 child, and left with two fatherless little ones, $s. "I did think so much of you 
 and the loss of your two sweet little girls. I read that letter several times, and 
 never without tears ! From one -who feels very lonely." 
 
 Sept. 20th. — From Enniskillen, £5, for the Building Fund. " The Lord 
 graciously gives me to share His own sympathies with you in carrying out His 
 word, ' Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.' I am 
 an old, feeble, nearly worn out worker, toiling on still for souls in small meetings 
 here, but my heart and prayers are, I think, equally in China and Africa. ' We 
 shall meet in the Eden above.' " 
 
 Stevenson A. Blackwood, Esq., is the Treasurer of our Institute. 
 The accounts are audited weekly by Messrs. Theodore Jones, Hill 
 & Co., Finsbuiy Circus, and a balance sheet is published with list 
 of donations annually. Our own services and superintendence are 
 given gratuitously to this work, so that we feel free to plead its cause 
 with others. It is always in need of help, having no reserve funds 
 to fall back upon. 
 
 Contributions will be received with thanksgivings to God. They 
 may be sent to the Treasurer, Stevenson A. Blackwood, Esq., or 
 to the Hon. Director, H. Grattan Guinness, F.R.G.S., Harley 
 House, Bow, E. Cheques should be crossed to the London & 
 South-western Bank, and P. O.O. made payable at the General Post 
 Office. 
 
CJpjpter VI. 
 
 SOLEMN QUESTIONS. 
 
 " Why stand ye here all the day idle?" asked the husbandman in 
 the parable, addressing the unemployed labourers in the market- 
 place. 
 
 Young Christians, let me repeat the question to you : " Why stand 
 ye here all the day idle ? " Is it not a strange, unreasonable thing to 
 do, and especially to do in harvest time? Is not he that sleeps in 
 harvest a son that causes shame ? 
 
 Again — Why stand you here all the day idle ? If others choose to 
 be so foolish, why you ? 
 
 Why stand you here all the day idle ? wasting your time in the 
 the market-place while the vineyard is crying out for labourers ? 
 Why are you working in Protestant lands while a thousand millions 
 of the heathen have never yet heard of Christ ? 
 
 Why stand you here all the day idle ? The night is coming when 
 no man can work ; the day is already far spent ; the end of the age 
 is fast approaching. The Church has idled only too long already. 
 You have lost too much time ; are you going to waste the whole 
 day? It is 1,800 years since Jesus sent His disciples to evangelize 
 the world, and only one in three have as yet heard the gospel. 
 
 Why stand ye here all the day idle ? Is it profitable ? Will it 
 pay? Is it even enjoyable? Is it manly? Is it worthy of a Chris- 
 tian ? Will not an idle man be a poor one ? Oh ! why stand all the 
 day idle ? 
 
 You resent the question? You reply mentally : "Idle? That is 
 an ugly word ! It does not apply to me at any rate. I toil at my 
 rightful business from Monday morning till Saturday night, and take 
 little rest, even on Sunday ; for not only do I attend a place of wor- 
 ship regularly, and teach in the Sunday school, but I often preach 
 in the open air or in the mission hall besides. No one can fairly 
 call me idle. I have my faults, but idleness is not one of them." 
 
 Do not be too sure about that. Remember there are two sorts of 
 idleness : idleness absolute, and idleness relative. To fell trees the 
 
240 We may be Busy— yet Idle ! 
 
 livelong day, for instance, is not to be idle, but industrious, under 
 certain circumstances. For the Canadian settler in winter time it is a 
 most suitable 'occupation, but for Gladstone, when prime minister of 
 England, to have passed his days in felling trees during the pressure 
 of a parliamentary session — fond as he is of the work — would have 
 been sheer and inexcusable idleness. He would have blamed him- 
 self as much as the world would have blamed him, if he had frittered 
 away in such labour a single week of the precious time that belonged 
 to the nation. 
 
 It is possible to be idle and yet be fully occupied ; to neglect 
 one's paramount duty while yet employing every moment of one's 
 time. 
 
 A gentleman leaves home and commits to a tutor the charge of 
 his sons' education, to his private secretary that of his correspon- 
 dence and accounts, to his gardener the care of his greenhouse and 
 vineries, and to his groom the responsibility of his fine stud of horses. 
 During his absence the tutor devotes himself to practising music, the 
 secretary spends all his time in close study, the gardener takes to 
 fishing, and the groom to shooting; all four men may be busily 
 engrossed with their respective avocations, and yet all may be 
 absolutely idle as far as the master's service is concerned. The boys 
 run wild, the correspondence is neglected, the accounts get into 
 confusion, the gardens and vineries are ruined, and the horses are 
 half starved ! The men are busy all the day, nor is there any 
 harm in their pursuits ; but as regards their peculiar duties they are 
 idle. 
 
 Young Christian, is it possible that it may be thus with you ? Can 
 it be that your industry and diligence are running in wrong channels, 
 and so are, in result, mere idleness ? Would the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 after watching all your secular and sacred engagements the week 
 through, and observing that you are really busy all the time, address 
 to you nevertheless, in sad, reproachful tones, the question, " Why 
 Stand ye here all the day idle ? Working, but not where you are 
 needed — in My vineyard ; toiling, but not in the best way — in My 
 service ; busy, but not about My Father's business ; industrious in 
 a sense, but, as far as regards the spread of My kingdom, idle ! " 
 Consider! is it not idle to waste time in trivial occupations when 
 we are charged with serious responsibilities, or to employ only our 
 lowest powers and talents and leave our higher ones unused ? 
 
 For a Michelangelo, who could plan and erect a St. Peter's, to 
 
Hoiv can we best seme God? 241 
 
 spend his life in rough hewing blocks of marble, would it not have 
 been a sin and a shame? For a Duke of Wellington, who could 
 direct a battle or arrange a campaign, to devote his energies to 
 serving a gun or commanding a regiment, would it not have been 
 wasteful folly ? For Peter, James, and John to have continued their 
 fishing after receiving from the risen Saviour their great commission, 
 or for Paul to have retained tent-making as his life's main business 
 after his conversion, would it not have been sinful waste of precious 
 time, as well as sinful disobedience ? And without being either an 
 eminent genius or a divinely commissioned apostle, many a Christian 
 man and woman may be in danger of similar folly and sin. They 
 may be spending the one life God has given them to live for Him, 
 in doing work of a kind different from that which their Master 
 intended, qualified, and commanded them to do ; of a lower and 
 less important description than that for which they are competent 
 and consequently responsible. Such persons, however busy, are idle. 
 Let no one assume : " I am not one of them ! I have no talents to 
 waste ! My abilities and opportunities are alike small, my educa- 
 tion imperfect, my leisure scanty, seeing I have to earn my bread ; 
 my influence is very limited, and my experience slight : what can I 
 do ? Nothing but what I am doing ! There is no fear of my wasting 
 time in trivial occupation, for I am fit for nothing else." 
 
 It may be so ! It is well not to think of ourselves more highly 
 than we ought to think. On the other hand, we are commanded 
 to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the 
 measure of faith and gift and grace. It is possible to think too 
 lowly as well as too highly of our own capabilities and resources. 
 Moses and Jeremiah did so, and tried to excuse themselves from 
 high and holy service by self-depreciation. Let us, at least, be very 
 sure we are right before we decide the question that we can render 
 to Him who died for us no more effectual service than we are 
 actually rendering now. Let us take stock of our resources, and see 
 if each talent is indeed invested to the best advantage ; perchance 
 we may find one at least laid up in a napkin to condemn us on the 
 day of account. The danger that such should be the case is great 
 in proportion to the fewness of the talents committed to us. The 
 slothful servant was not the one to whom ten talents had been 
 entrusted, but the man who had only one. This should be a warning 
 to those who think their own capabilities and opportunities small. 
 It is a true proverb, " Nobody knows what they can do till they try." 
 
242 Power means Responsibility. 
 
 There is a vast amount of talent latent in multitudes of Christian 
 men and women that needs to be called out and developed, and 
 that can be so by the grace and power of God. Peter, James, and 
 John might have made the same excuse ! They might have said, 
 " Who and what are we, unlearned and ignorant Galilrean fishermen, 
 that we should undertake to turn the world upside down and found 
 a faith that shall spread all over the face of the earth and endure to 
 the end of time ? " 
 
 The fact is, that if God calls and commissions a man in His service, 
 the result depends on Divine power far more than on human adapta. 
 tion. He selects instruments suited to His purpose of course, for 
 even human wisdom would do this, much more Divine ; but the 
 adaptation may not be obvious either to a man himself or to others. 
 Having chosen and called a man, God can capacitate him for His 
 service, working in him to will and to do His good pleasure. The 
 great thing is to be, not only willing to yield ourselves to God for 
 His service, but anxious to be called of Him to it ; resolved not to 
 be useless and idle, but ambitious of distinguished usefulness. Power 
 will come with practice ; to him that hath shall be given, and he 
 shall have more abundantly. 
 
 But there are many who estimate perhaps quite fairly and suffi- 
 ciently their own powers, but who over-estimate the work in which 
 they are engaged, and think of it more highly than they ought to 
 think ; so that they content themselves with what they are doing, 
 instead of undertaking the more important work which lies ready to 
 their hands. This again is a sore evil, leading to loss of precious 
 power. It is a good thing to manage a mission station, and teach 
 a school of heathen children, for example. But if David Living- 
 stone had been content to do this all his days, Central Africa would 
 not have been opened, its horrible slave-trade would not have been 
 extinguished, and the gospel brought within reach of its myriads. 
 We have no right to rest satisfied even with a good work, if we are 
 able for a better. All our powers ought to be enlisted, and that to the 
 utmost in the service of God. All we can do we are bound to do. 
 To offer less than our best is to insult the majesty of heaven ! 
 Jesus did all He could do for us. He not only loved us, but lived 
 for us and died for us, gave even to His last garment and His own 
 heart's blood ! Can we be content to serve Him merely with a part 
 of our powers ? To undertake for him only easy work, and to keep 
 back part of the price? God forbid ! 
 
" Ye shall be Witnesses unto Me" 243 
 
 What then is, or should be, the great end and object in life of 
 every true disciple of Christ ? 
 
 Not to earn a living ; not to get on in the world ; not to win power, 
 wealth, or influence ; not to enjoy life and help others to do the 
 same ; not to marry and bring up a family respectably : not any of 
 these things should be his primary or principal care, his end and aim 
 in life. 
 
 Christ has forbidden His followers to make any of these things 
 their object. " But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His 
 righteousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you." 
 
 Note, the Lord does not say we are not to seek these things at 
 all, but He does say we are to seek something else before them, and 
 that something else is not our own personal salvation (that is already 
 secured if we are believers), but the salvation of others, the extension 
 of the kingdom of God among men, the spread of His righteousness 
 on earth. "'Seek ye first" these things, says the Saviour, and all 
 other needful things shall be added unto you. Those things which 
 are last in the world's estimation are to be first in ours, and vice 
 versa. 
 
 During His life our Lord clearly explained to His disciples what 
 He had called them for, and what their life work on earth was to be. 
 " Ye shall be witnesses unto Me," He said to them ; and speaking of 
 them to His Father in heaven He declared, "As Thou hast sent Me 
 into the world, even so have I sent them into the world." He had 
 come to declare God's name and character to men, and He sent 
 His disciples to declare His name and character, His person and 
 work, to testify for Him on earth. 
 
 After His death and resurrection He confirmed this as their 
 vocation, saying to them, just prior to His ascension, " Ye shall 
 receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye 
 shall be witnesses unto Me ... in Judaea, and in Samaria, and 
 unto the uttermost part of the earth." 
 
 His last great commission defined still more plainly their work : 
 " Go ye into all the world, and proclaim the glad tidings to every 
 creature." They were to herald everywhere and to all the tidings of 
 forgiveness of sin through the atoning work accomplished by their 
 Lord. The apostles realized their responsibilities, 'and felt them- 
 selves to be primarily, not fishermen or tent-makers or tax-gatherers 
 but " ambassadors lor Christ," witnesses for Him, men whose one 
 great, sole "object was to establish and extend the kingdom of God 
 by spreading a knowledge of Christ through the world. 
 
244 We cannot all be Preachers, 
 
 Nor was it to the apostles officially that the great commission was 
 given. The twelve could not go into all the world, nor preach the 
 gospel to unborn generations. It was given to them as representa- 
 tives of the entire Church; the lapse of 1,800 years has made no 
 difference in the Church's duty, and no difference consequently in 
 the duty of each individual disciple. To His young disciples in 
 England, Scotland, Ireland, and America in the nineteenth century 
 this commission of Christ extends, as much as to His early Jewish 
 disciples in the first century, otherwise He would be without wit- 
 nesses now. 
 
 The special, proper, peculiar work of the Church in the world 
 therefore is to spread a knowledge of Christ and of His gospel among 
 men the whole earth over. The Church accomplishes this work 
 through her members ; her work is the work of each and all. That 
 Christian who does not directly or indirectly live for this object primarily, 
 who does not keep the spread of the gospel before him as his main end 
 and aim in life, misses the very object of his existence on earth as 
 a Christian. He is not a witness, not an ambassador, not a labourer 
 together with God. He is, as regards the vineyard, standing all the 
 day idle, however busy he may be. He is not doing the work his 
 Master has given him to do, however great his activities ; he is, as 
 regards the special, peculiar work of the Church, idle ! 
 
 We are made " meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the 
 saints in light," when we are converted and made new creatures in 
 Christ ; we might as well go to heaven at once if the Master had 
 not a work for us to do on earth. The healed demoniac prayed that 
 he might go with Jesus and stay with Him evermore. Howbeit 
 Jesus suffered him not, though He too would have loved to have 
 with Him the trophy of His grace. He sent him nevertheless to his 
 home and friends, to be a witness for his Deliverer. " Go home to 
 thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for 
 thee, and hath had compassion on thee." And similarly, though He 
 prays, " Father, I will that those whom Thou hast given Me be with 
 Me where I am," yet He waits for the answer to this petition, and 
 suffers us not to go to Him, in order that we may first act as wit- 
 nesses to Him and ambassadors for Him to a world that knows 
 Him not. 
 
 But you say : " We cannot all be preachers of Christ ; if we were, 
 there would be no congregations ! It is hard indeed to find room 
 for all the preachers and teachers that exist already. There is neither 
 
Protestant Lands not all the World. 245 
 
 room nor need for me ! With so many far better qualified than I am 
 for the work, there is no occasion for me to come forward. That is 
 really why I do no more. I am not wanted" 
 
 This excuse is really considered a valid one by many; and it 
 Protestant countries comprised the whole world, there would be 
 something in it ! There are of course multitudes of unsaved souls 
 still to be found in these lands, but there are few indeed who have 
 not heard the gospel, and none who are unable to hear it if they 
 wished. The proportion of Christian workers among the population, 
 both in town and in the country, is very large — so large indeed that 
 they are in many places actually in each other's way. 
 
 But Great Britain and other Protestant lands are not all the world, 
 but are in this respect unlike every other part of it ; and if Christian 
 preachers abounded everywhere as they do here, there might be no 
 need for you to become a witness for Christ We have shown you 
 how far this is from being the case. Each little square of these 1,424 
 represents a million — that is, a thousand thousand — human beings ; 
 and these degrees of light and these varying depths of shadow, with 
 this immense preponderance of unrelieved blackness, indicate accu- 
 rately the proportion of moral and spiritual light among the men and 
 women of our own generation. 
 
 How many witnesses for Christ are there among this mass ? Are 
 they so numerous that the greater part of them must needs stand 
 idle for want of work to do ? 
 
 Consider ! We cannot expect to find any among the heathen who 
 never heard of Christ, nor among the Mohammedans who reject Him, 
 nor among the apostate Churches which acknowledge other media- 
 tors, and withhold the word of life from the people. Only in the 
 Protestant Churches is the faith of Christ held in any degree of 
 purity, hence it is only amongst them that we can expect to find with 
 nesses for Him. And some even of them, notably the Church of the 
 land of Luther, have sunk into dead formalism or barren rationalism, 
 so that they need to be again evangelized themselves, instead of 
 being able to evangelize others; while everywhere, even in Protestant 
 countries, the true and living disciples are a little flock in the midst 
 of a mass of professors. 
 
 The superabundance of workers then is simply local; the condi- 
 tion of the world precludes the possibility of there being one single 
 witness for Christ to spare. Statistics alone prove that no one can 
 fairly allege as an excuse cr standing idle that the vineyard has too 
 
246 An Appeal to Parents. 
 
 many labourers, that the harvest can well be gathered without his 
 help. The mass of mankind is of course immensely larger than it 
 was in apostolic days, and its evangelization demands a far larger 
 number of ambassadors for Christ than that which turned the world 
 upside down and overthrew the idolatry of the Roman empire in the 
 early centuries of the Church's history. But, on the other hand, true 
 Christians were never so numerous in the world as they are this day, 
 and it is easier for them to travel and dwell among the heathen in 
 every corner of the earth than ever it was before. The printed 
 gospel exists in hundreds of languages, and the Church has never 
 been so rich in material resources. There is no question that living 
 Christians could give the gospel to their own generation if they tried. 
 The demand for labourers is enormous, but the supply is equal to 
 meet it, if only every man and woman who could and should be a 
 missionary would become such. 
 
 Again then, young disciple of the blessed Saviour, why stand 
 you all the day idle ? Do you not love the Lord Jesus enough to 
 be anxious to show and prove your devotion to Him? Love delights 
 to give itself to the loved one. Have you no desire to give yourself 
 to Christ for gospel service among the heathen ? It will involve the 
 pain of parting with cherished friends ; involve the enduring of hard- 
 ness, possibly even of suffering, sickness, and death. Perhaps ! But 
 what then ? " If we suffer, we shall also reign with Him." Do we 
 not rejoice to suffer for those we love ? Did Paul think much ot 
 what he gave up, or of what he endured for Christ's sake or the 
 gospel's ? Did he not speak of it as a privilege granted to Christians, 
 not only to believe on Jesus, but also to suffer for His sake ? 
 
 And you, Christian fathers and mothers, what are you doing with 
 your Christian children ? Have you given your sons to God, and 
 to His work in the world ? Have you devoted your daughters to 
 Jesus and to His service ? 
 
 Ah, your hearts quail 1 Anything, you say, anything but that ! 
 We will double our contributions, treble them, if we can, but to 
 make our own children missionaries, surely we are not called to that ! 
 Dear friends, I have only one answer : " God so loved the world, that 
 He gave His Son." Oh, mark it ! His Son, nothing less ! No one 
 less ! His Son. Yes ; He gave that only begotten and well-beloved 
 One that dwelt in His bosom from all eternity ! And He gave Him, 
 not to be a missionary — ah, no ! — but to be a murdered victim, to 
 be sin for us, to be a curse. He gave Him to shame and spitting, 
 
Need of Spiritual Exercise. 247 
 
 to blows and to blood, to crucifixion and to death. And that Son 
 gave Himself to all this, and delighted to do so for our sakes. And 
 we — oh, shall we grudge Him our sons and our daughters ? Where 
 is our gratitude, where our love ? Do we know what devotedness 
 means ? How can we talk of " the higher Christian life," and be 
 bringing up our converted children to live lives of ease and idleness, 
 or to labour merely for their daily bread, to seek food and raiment, 
 to live as if there were no heathen world perishing for lack of the 
 bread from heaven ? 
 
 I solemnly believe that one great cause of the low tone of Christian 
 life, over which the Church mourns so often, is the lack of missionary 
 zeal, the non-cultivation of the missionary spirit in Christian families, 
 and that the first symptom of a really "higher Christian life" will 
 be a revival of this spirit. It has been so in the past. The revival 
 of spiritual religion in our land in the last century was the birthday 
 of missionary enterprise. Its growth has kept pace with the 
 extension of such enterprise, and its increase, if such is to come 
 (and God grant it may !) must be accompanied by a great increase of 
 missionary efforts. In the nature of things this must be so. In the 
 physical world we have first life, then food, thereby growth, and 
 with growth, exercise. But given life, food, growth, and no exercise, 
 disease and decay must ensue. If the Christian Church would 
 thrive, she must have exercise, and her Christ-appointed exercise is 
 the evangelization of the world. The Church ought to be one great 
 missionary society, and each of her children, directly or indirectly, a 
 missionary. 
 
 But what is the fact ? A few individuals take a real interest in 
 this great work. They influence others to help; but the mass of 
 believers remain comparatively inert. Have we not thousands and 
 tens of thousands of Christian families, no one of which ever contributed 
 one single labourer to the heathen field ? Have we not parents who 
 have reared six, eight, or it may be ten sons and daughters, and seen 
 them by grace converted to God, and who yet never trained, or 
 attempted to train, one of them for a missionary to the heathen ? Is 
 it not a standing reproach to our Christianity that so few, so very 
 few, gentlemen and ladies of independent means ever consecrate 
 either themselves or their families to the service of Christ anions 
 
 O 
 
 the heathen ? 
 
 O friends, lay the facts of the case to heart, I do entreat you 
 On the one hand, the world lying in darkness, and heathendom 
 
248 What Missionaries they miglit have Made ! 
 
 especially in gross darkness, contrary to the express will of Christ ; 
 on the other hand, Christian parents training up their families to 
 anything, everything, save and except the one work commanded by 
 Christ, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every 
 creature." What a mournful spectacle for the angels to weep over ! 
 And what is the result? Not only that the heathen perish, but, 
 O Christian parents ! you and your children, those very children 
 whom ye would fain spare suffering, suffer, suffer most materially, 
 from this very thing. 
 
 Father, what makes your heart heavy this day ? " Ah !" you sigh, 
 " our precious boy, whom we thought to be converted years ago, has 
 gone right out into the world; we see no sign of grace in him now. 
 We pray, and weep, and hope against hope, but we seem to have no 
 influence over him." Ah! father, whose fault is that? What did 
 you do with your boy when full of his first love ? You sent him to a 
 public school perhaps ; you sought great things for him in this life ; 
 you exposed him to temptation for the sake of mammon, it may be ; 
 you led him to seek first this world and its interests, instead of the 
 kingdom of God and His righteousness ; you never attempted to 
 use your mighty parental influence to lead the ardent youth to con- 
 secrate his life to preaching Christ to the perishing heathen. You 
 never gave him a Christian object worthy and likely to fill his heart, 
 and mould his life, and engage his affections, and ennoble his aspira- 
 tions, and extend his views out into eternity. Your son might have 
 been a Brainerd, or a Livingstone, had you acted otherwise ; but he 
 is — well, you know what he is ! 
 
 And you, mother, what saddens your eye, and sinks your heart ? 
 Your daughters, have they turned out as you could desire ? " Alas ! 
 no," you sigh; "one of them is worldly, though perhaps saved; 
 another is a confirmed invalid ; another, who is a decided Christian, 
 has gone over to the High Church, or perhaps even entered a Romish 
 convent. You are disappointed in them, and as a Christian you 
 ought to be. Ah ! mother, whose fault is it ? Those girls were 
 Christians when young ; they had talents, affections, health, leisure, 
 ardour, spirits, zeal, knowledge of the truth, and a good education. 
 What missionaries they would have made.' 
 
 Had their compassions been diawn out, the self-sacrifice, natural 
 to every true disciple, called into play ; had they been prepared for 
 and early introduced to the mission field, what blessed helpers in the 
 gospel they might have been ! How many an Indian zenana they 
 
The Young need a Life-work. 249 
 
 might have made happy and holy ! How many a Japanese lady 
 they might have taught to read the word of Life ! How many a 
 miserable Chinese mother might they have led into peace and joy 
 in believing ! What glorious results they might have secured for 
 eternity ! How every remembrance of each one might cause you to 
 thank your God for the privilege of having been permitted to bear 
 and rear such instruments for His glory ! But you could not spare 
 them, you could not expose them to hardships and suffering. It 
 would never do to send your delicately reared girls among the de- 
 graded and ignorant heathen ! and so they were doomed to the very 
 uninteresting life of a Christian young woman, with little or nothing 
 to do ! 
 
 You would have been glad they should have served the Lord at 
 home, you say? Yes ; but they did not find occasional " amateur " 
 work of this kind enough to engage heart and mind. Others were 
 doing it abundantly. No important responsibility was laid on them 
 to call out their energies, develop their abilities, and exercise their 
 spiritual graces. They had not the stimulus of the urgent needs of 
 others ; they began perhaps to serve the Lord with one hand 
 daintily; but when difficulties arose, or novelty wore off, they gave 
 it up, and no one was much the worse. That sort of work does not 
 avail to save the young and energetic from worldliness, selfishness, ot 
 disgust with life. It is not a vocation ; it is not a life. It is all very 
 well for those who have distinct and important secular duties de- 
 volving on them to serve the Lord by the way, as it were, and fill 
 up their odd moments of leisure by doing what they can. But your 
 girls did not marry ; they had not the natural and absorbing avo- 
 cations of wife and mother ; they were spared the sufferings, and 
 cares, and self-denial, and responsibility involved in bringing up 
 children; they had no claims of business : their time was their own ; 
 they wanted a life-work, hard, high, holy life-work. Oh, had you 
 laid before them the claims of the heathen, advised and assisted 
 them to become missionaries, how differently your daughters might 
 have turned out ! 
 
 The young mind must have interests ; the young heart must have 
 objects on which to spend its ardour and its affections. Human 
 nature must have difficulties with which to cope, hardships to en- 
 dure, battles to fight, obstacles to overcome. What are cricket, and 
 croquet, and chess, and all games of skill, but an artificial creation 
 of these ? Life, if natural and well spent, is full of these — life with- 
 out them is vapid and vain 
 
250 Lack of an Object 
 
 The lives of Christian young ladies are too often deprived of all 
 interest by a false and foolish parental affection. I once knew a 
 mother of two of the finest little girls I ever saw, who was insanely 
 anxious about their health. The wind was never suffered to blow 
 on their rosy cheeks ; they were kept in bed for days if they chanced 
 to sneeze ; and the mother's life was one long misery for fear they 
 should be ill. She succeeded at last in making them ill, and soon 
 after she died of over-anxiety. Then the girls, left to themselves, 
 got well. Now few mothers are so foolish as to the bodies of their 
 children ; but the characters of too many are developed under 
 similarly unnatural shelter and protection. It is not natural for 
 a woman grown to be an object of tender parental care. The fully 
 fledged nestling leaves the nest, and cares for itself, and soon for its 
 young. If a young woman does not marry, and no special demand 
 for her presence exists at home, she should be allowed, yea, en- 
 couraged to devote her life to some worthy object, not thwarted, and 
 opposed, and restricted by petty conventionalities, perplexed by 
 finding her Bible teach self-sacrifice, and her parents self-preserva- 
 tion ; her Bible teach her to despise the world and earthly interest, 
 and her parents teach her to put them in the first place ! 
 
 Alas ! friends, my heart aches when I think of the buried talents 
 that exist in the shape of loving, well-educated, gifted daughters, 
 pining in Christian families for lack of an object worth living for ; 
 and then think of the miserable millions of their own sex pining 
 elsewhere, and perishing for lack of the knowledge these could 
 impart ? Again I ask, whose is the fault ? Dear fathers and 
 mothers, does it not lie at your doors ? Say not, " We cannot make 
 our children missionaries ; God must call them." I well know that. 
 But do ye your part, and be very sure God will do His ! Lay your 
 children on His altar from their very birth • and just as you trust 
 Him to bless your efforts for their conversion, so trust Him to 
 accept your dedication of them to His service, and to bless your 
 endeavours to fit them for it. You know you can make them almost 
 what you will ! You know they are this day very much what you 
 have made them ! You know they come into your hands plastic as 
 potter's clay, blank as white paper, till you trace the lines that can- 
 not be effaced. Train them for missionaries from their conversion 
 onwards, and it will be a wonder indeed if a large Christian family 
 grow up without at least one missionary in it. 
 
 And train those who are not fit for missionaries to support 
 
Worth Living for. 251 
 
 those that are. Put before them a holy object for money-making. 
 Let the brother that stays at home labour for the brother that goes 
 forth as a missionary ; or you, father, ere you die, render your 
 missionary son or daughter independent if you can. We want, the 
 world wants, Christ wants, not a few hundred paid agents, but a whole 
 host of voluntary missionaries, an army of volunteers", to invade the 
 realms of heathendom. And say not, dear mother, " I cannot part 
 with my daughter." Would you not give her up willingly if a suit- 
 able offer of marriage presented itself, even though it involved going 
 to India or China? Will you give her to man, and not give her to 
 Christ ? Say not, "We cannot expose her to a bad climate, and all 
 the risks and hardships of mission life." What ! will you deprive 
 your child of suffering with Christ, that she may reign with Him ? 
 Will you rob her of the opportunity of learning practically to rely 
 on God's all-sufficiency ? Will you prevent her hearing the " Well 
 done, good and faithful servant," by-and-by? This were to act any- 
 thing but a parent's part. 
 
 Far be it from me to say one word to grieve Christian parents 
 who have done their best to train their children for God. Many 
 such have nobly succeeded ; and some who have failed have perhaps 
 been more to be pitied than blamed. And far be it from me to 
 disparage the urgent claims of home mission work. They lie before 
 our very eyes however, and can in a sense plead their own cause ', 
 and we have a hundred home missionaries, not to say a thousand, 
 for every single labourer in heathen lands. And far be it from me 
 to think lightly of the sacred demands of filial duty. But where 
 parents have many children, can they not spare one for Christ's 
 work ? For mere worldly motives how many a worldly parent spares 
 all ! I only plead with Christian parents that they may consider 
 their ways in this thing. If in this year 1886 say one thousand 
 Christian parents of converted boys and girls now in the schoolroom 
 resolved before God to devote one son or one daughter (if not 
 more) to missionary work, to train them with a view to it, to endow 
 them with money enough to provide them with food and raiment, 
 and to send them forth as soon as they reach a suitable age, how 
 glorious would be the result in ten years' time ! A thousand well- 
 educated, enthusiastic, and independent young missionaries going 
 forth to preach Christ where He is not yet named. And in twenty 
 years' time what fruit of their labour should gladden the heart of the 
 great Husbandman ! And in fifty years' time, when the labourers 
 
252 The Church should be 
 
 may all have gone in to the harvest home, what self-multiplying 
 native Churches in Africa, China, and Japan might be praising God 
 for the lives and deaths of their founders ; and in eternity, what 
 multitudes might be added to the white-robed throng redeemed from 
 the earth ; and what bright crowns of rejoicing might for ever grace 
 the brows of the sons and daughters thus consecrated by their 
 parents to missionary service ! 
 
 And if one thousand fathers so acted, the result would soon be 
 that ten thousand would follow their example ; for a good example is 
 contagious. Robert Raikes founded one Sabbath-school, and the 
 world is full of them now. Oh, may the day come, when universally 
 and naturally Christian parents shall regard it as one of their greatest 
 privileges and most solemn duties to train one or more of their 
 Christian children thus to serve Christ ! 
 
 What hosts of missionaries would then go forth annually from 
 England and America ! What multitudes of precious sheaves might 
 be reaped from the harvest-fields of heathendom ! What a broad 
 line of demarcation would distinguish, as it should, Christian from 
 worldly families ! How many young believers would be preserved 
 from backsliding and bringing reproach on the name of the Lord ! 
 How universal and intense would missionary sympathy become ! 
 How heartfelt would be the intercession ascending from every hearth 
 at home for the dear labourers abroad ! How holy would seem the 
 gains set apart for that dear one's use ! How warm and lively would 
 be our missionary prayer-meetings ! What thousands of little family 
 committees would supplement the labours of our great society com- 
 mittees ! Why, the Church would at last be once more what it was 
 at first, and ought ever to have continued, one great missionary 
 society. May God hasten the day when it shall be such, and may 
 we hasten it too, as far as in us lies, for Jesus' sake ! Amen. 
 
 May we add a closing word to the stewards of God's gold and 
 silver ? 
 
 Missions mean money as well as men, and some mean a great 
 deal. 
 
 Every ton of luggage carried from the coast to Lake Tanganyika 
 means ,£500. The founding of the Congo Mission and its support 
 for six years meant ^30,000. Not all missions are so expensive as 
 this ; but the Dark Continent has to be evangelized, and for many a 
 a long year to come it will have to be done at heavy cost of life and 
 treasure. Missionaries may live upon little, but they cannot live 
 
one great Missionary Society. 253 
 
 on nothing. To attempt self-support is, as a rule, to defeat their own 
 object, wasting on secularities the time and strength that might be 
 devoted to teaching and preaching the Lord Jesus. Ought not those 
 who cannot go to give, that others may go ? Ought not every man, 
 every woman who can do so, to support a representative among the 
 heathen? What shall we say of the awful fact that the royal, titled, 
 and wealthy classes in England do not, on an average, give sixpence 
 per annum to the missionary work of the Church ! 
 
 We pray " Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth," etc. \ 
 but 
 
 "God teach us this and every day 
 To live more nearly as we pray ! " 
 
 What are we doing or giving to hasten the advent of that kingdom ? 
 Have we ever worked with this object till we were weary ? Have we 
 ever even incurred a headache for it, much less a fever? Have we 
 ever spent a sleepless night of thought, of prayer, of sympathy ? Have 
 your hearts ever ached or your eyes wept over the sins and sorrows 
 of the heathen ? Has your compassion for them in any way altered 
 your lives? Have you ever denied yourselves some legitimate 
 indulgence that you might help missions more effectually? Have 
 you honestly given even your first fruits and tithes to God for His 
 service ? How do your lives ever since you were converted bear the 
 test of Christ's words, " Seek ye first the kingdom "—i.e. the spread 
 of the kingdom — " of God " ? 
 
 And yet this was what Jesus did ! This is the standard by which 
 we shall be tried at the judgment seat of Christ. This were the 
 wisest use of time and talent, health and wealth ; for this is investing 
 for eternity. 
 
 Fully do some of the Master's stewards realize their responsibility ; 
 right nobly do they use their resources ; and never will they regret 
 consecrating their substance to this cause. We have known a servant 
 surrender, for the privilege of helping missions, the savings of a 
 lifetime of hard work, laid by against sickness or old age, saying, " I 
 may never need it; the Lord will take care of me." The Lord 
 estimates the value of our donations, not by what we give, but by 
 what we retain. Are we each doing all we might for the spread of 
 the gospel ? 
 
 We have no fires of martyrdom now to test our fidelity to Jesus 
 Christ ; but we are not left without a test. God is testing us all 
 
 R 
 
254 Continually tested. 
 
 continually, as to the measure of our faith, love, and devotedness 
 to His Son, by the presence of one thousand millions of 
 heathen in the world. It is a tremendous test ! so real, so 
 practical ! 
 
 It is no trifle, no myth, no theory, no doubtful contingency, but 
 a great, awful fact, that we Protestant Christians, who rejoice in 
 our rich gospel blessings, and claim to be the followers of Him 
 who gave up heavenly glory, earthly ease, and life itself, to save 
 these heathen, are actually surrounded by one thousand millions of 
 brothers and sisters who must perish in their sins, unless they receive 
 the gospel. 
 
 This gospel they have never yet heard ! This is a fact too many 
 forget, but a fact none can deny ; a fact of which we dare not 
 pretend to be ignorant ; a fact that ought to influence our whole 
 Christian course from the moment of conversion ; a fact that ought 
 to shape on?' plans and prospects and purposes in life. 
 
 It tests our faith. Do we believe that " idolaters shall have 
 their part in the lake which burnetii with fire and brimstone — the 
 second death"? Do we believe that "the gospel is the power of 
 God to salvation " ? Where then are the works wrought in us by 
 our faith in these truths ? What do we to turn idolaters to the wor- 
 ship of the true and living God ? What do we to carry to them the 
 gospel which can save them ? 
 
 It tests our love. " If ye love Me, keep My commandments," 
 said our Master : and His last commandment was, that we should 
 preach the gospel to these heathen. Judged by our obedience to 
 //, how much do we love Him ? And how much do we love these 
 poor neighbours, stripped and robbed, and cruelly handled by the 
 devil, and left half dead in our path ? What oil and wine have we 
 poured into their wounds ? What efforts for their recovery have we 
 made ? We ought to love each one as ourselves. Has the aggre- 
 gate of our love for the whole thousand millions ever led us to 
 endure a single suffering, or to deny ourselves a single indulgence, 
 for their sake ? 
 
 It tests our devotedness. Hearts wholly given to Jesus would 
 lead us to long that His wishes should be gratified, His desires 
 fulfilled. What are those wishes and desires ? Let His life, His 
 death reply. That all should return, repent, and live ; that the 
 lost should be found, and the dead quickened. If, knowing that a 
 thousand millions of our fellow creatures are still lost in heathenism, we 
 
A Persona/ Question. 255 
 
 make no effort for their enlightenment, how do we show our devoted 
 attachment to Jesus Christ our Lord? We devoted to Him ! What, 
 even of ours, is devoted to Him ? Is even a tithe of our time, a 
 tithe of our substance devoted to Him ? Have we surrendered to 
 Him for this service even one child of our family, or one year of our 
 lives ? No ; but we give an annual subscription to some missionary 
 society. Ah, friends, gifts that cost us no personal self-denial are no 
 proofs of devotedness ! Christ's devotedness to our interests involved 
 Him in suffering, loss, and shame, because of the state in which we 
 were ; though hereafter devotedness to us will involve to Him only 
 joy, "the joy set before Him." 
 
 Devotedness to Him now must similarly involve suffering, loss, 
 and shame to us, because of the state of those for whom He died ; 
 hereafter it will involve only joy and honour, the bride's share of her 
 royal Bridegroom's throne. But that time is not yet ! Devotedness, 
 consecration to Jesus, in a world tenanted by a thousand millions of 
 heathen, means stem labour and toil, means constant self-denial and 
 self sacrifice, means unwearied well doing even unto death. 
 
 Judged by this test, how many faithful, loving, and devoted fol- 
 lowers has Jesus Christ ? Are we of their number ? 
 
 r^L^* 
 
 ^ 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 <foi bonbon Institute, 
 
 HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS, 
 
 AND ENGLISH AUXILIARY OF 
 
 THE LIVINGSTONE INLAND MISSION. 
 
 London Centre — Harley House, Bow, E. 
 
 Country Branch— Hulme Cliff College, Curbar. 
 Young Women's Branch — Doric Lodge, Bow, London, E, 
 
 Home Mission Centre— Berger Hall, Bromley, E. 
 
 HONORARY DIRECTOR. 
 
 H. Gkattan Guinness, F.R.G.S. 
 
 TREASURER. 
 
 Stevenson A. Blackwood, Esq., C.B. 
 
 BANKERS. 
 
 London & South-western Bank, Bow Branch. 
 
 HONORARY AUDITORS. 
 
 Theodore Jones, Hill, Vellacott & Co., Finsbury Circus. 
 
 HONORARY SECRETARY. 
 
 Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. 
 
 TRUSTEES. 
 Samuel Morley, Esq., London. 
 Theodore Howard, Esq., Westleigh, Bickley, Kent. 
 Captain the Hon. R. Moreton, Le Mars, Iowa, U.S.A. 
 Rev. J. Stephens, Somerset Villa, Dartmouth Park Hill, N, 
 J. van Sommer, Esq., 13, New Inn, Strand, W.C. 
 Stevenson A. Blackwood, Esq., C.B., Shortlands House, Bromley. 
 
 REFEREES. 
 
 Rev. Archibald G. Brown, London. 
 
 W. T. BERGER, Esq., Cannes. 
 
 Rev. Henry E. Brooke, Dovercourt. 
 
 W. Carruthers, Esq., F. R.S. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Culross, Bristol. 
 
 Rev. Thain Davidson, London. 
 
 ('iiari.es Finlay, Esq. 
 
 Philip H. GosSE.Esq., F.R.S., Torquay. 
 
 Rev. S. Hebditch, Sydney. 
 
 Theodore Howard, Esq., London. 
 
 Rev. David Lowe, Glasgow. 
 
 Donald Matheson, Esq., London. 
 
 Captain the Hon. R. Moreton. 
 
 Mr. R. C. Morgan, Editor of The 
 
 Christian. 
 Samuel Morley, Esq. 
 The Rt. Hon. Lord Polwarth. 
 Robert Paton, Esq., London. 
 Rev. Sinclair Patterson, M.D., 
 
 London. 
 The Rt. Hon. Lord Radstock. 
 Rev. C. H. SPURGEON. 
 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, China. 
 Rev. Henry M. Williamson, Belfast. 
 
 2 57 
 
LIST OF MISSIONARIES 
 
 SENT OUT FROM THE 
 
 East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions, 
 
 from 1873-1886, 
 WITH THEIR DESTINATIONS. 
 
 Those marked with an asterisk have already " fallen asleep," 
 
 EUROPE, 
 
 BULGARIA. 
 
 VOLKANOFF, D. 
 
 FINLAND. 
 BjORKENHEIM, J. 
 
 Makinen, A. 
 Orest, C. Otto * 
 
 FRANCE. 
 Benezet, L. 
 Chaigne, M. 
 Chevalley, C. A. G. 
 Demouche, Leonidas. 
 
 Hanneman, M Taris. 
 
 Maillet, Adolph. 
 
 Sagnol, Etienne Taris. 
 
 Saillens, Reuben ,, 
 
 Serusclat, L Marseilles. 
 
 Webber, Marry Taris. 
 
 GERMANY. 
 Georgii, R. 
 
 Rohrbach, Julius Berlin. 
 
 ,, Mrs ,, 
 
 ITALY. 
 Mattei, G. 
 
 PORTUGAL. 
 
 Menezes, A. M. DE Lisbon. 
 
 ROUMANIA. 
 Segall, T. 
 
 RUSSIA. 
 
 Engvall, Charles St. Petersburg. 
 
 Tiieakston, Joseph J. 
 
 SICILY. 
 Ellery, S. J. 
 
 258 
 
Appendix. 259 
 
 SPAIN. 
 
 Barosso, M. 
 
 Carrasco, Senor Madrid. 
 
 Lund, Eric Barcelona. 
 
 *Previ, Francisco Fend. 
 
 Ubach, Carlos Barcelona. 
 
 SWEDEN, 
 *Erickson, A. 
 
 SWITZERLAND. 
 Cossy, A. 
 
 Gerber, Fritz Berne. 
 
 Kirchner, Karl , 
 
 UNITED KINGDOM. 
 
 Abramowitch, Lewis .... London. 
 
 Adams, John. 
 
 Anderson, George Lincoln. 
 
 Anderson, John. 
 
 Angelo, Dr. 
 
 Appleton, Thomas H York. 
 
 Atkinson, A. 
 
 Bain, John London. 
 
 Baine, F. II. 
 
 Barnett, II London. 
 
 Baron, David ,, 
 
 Bartlett, W. 
 
 Beverley, J. E Reading. 
 
 Blount, Walter C London. 
 
 Bonsor, W Derbyshire. 
 
 Bottger, W London. 
 
 Boyd, G Blackburn. 
 
 *BRAD13URN, J London. 
 
 Brand, James Colchester. 
 
 Brewster, J. II Maldon. 
 
 Brooker, G. W Manchester. 
 
 Brown, R London. 
 
 Burns, Miss B Manchester. 
 
 Burrows, C Sheffield. 
 
 Cameron, J. 
 
 ♦Campbell, Donald Hebrides. 
 
 Campbell, Miss Surrey. 
 
 Canning, T London. 
 
 Canton, W. J Manchester. 
 
 Chalmers, John Greenock. 
 
 Clasper, J Glasgow. 
 
 Cooper, George T London. 
 
 Cowens, F. E Devizes. 
 
 Cregan, James Belfast. 
 
 Cruicksiiank, W Dublin. 
 
 Dann, F London, 
 
260 Appendix. 
 
 Davis, Philip H Dublin. 
 
 Dixon, Hudson Hertford. 
 
 Dore, W London. 
 
 EDNIE, A Kirkcaldy. 
 
 Ellison, J. A Belfast. 
 
 Eyres, G Berwick. 
 
 Falconer, W Nairn. 
 
 Fi.emen, F Derbyshire. 
 
 Flockhart, John Plymouth. 
 
 GAHAN, D. B St. Albans. 
 
 Gibbins, Miss London. 
 
 Goode, F Blackburn. 
 
 Grayett, Miss Bromsgrove 
 
 Greenhill, John London. 
 
 Grimson, Alfred Glasgow. 
 
 Hain, H Durham. 
 
 Halkier, W. 
 
 Hall, T Plymouth. 
 
 Hitch, Robert London. 
 
 Howie, James Forfar. 
 
 Hunter, J. 
 
 Jackman, J London. 
 
 JOHN, W. J Bristol. 
 
 Johnson, John George .... Aldershot. 
 
 Johnson, W Carrickfergus. 
 
 Johnston, F. E Belfast. 
 
 KALLIGAN, J Oxfordshire. 
 
 King, Edmund George .... Luton. 
 
 Lucas, Bernard ...... Hertford. 
 
 Marshall, G London. 
 
 Mateer, Edward T Belfast. 
 
 McAleese, W. M Manchester. 
 
 McCleery, James ,, 
 
 McDonald, A Aberdeenshire. 
 
 McKay, J.. .' Lancashire. 
 
 McKittrick, W. J Bishop Stortford. 
 
 McLean, William Banff. 
 
 McLean, J London. 
 
 McNair, J. D. 
 
 Milne, A. A Cromartie. 
 
 Montgomery, Rorert. 
 
 Myers, Miss London. 
 
 Norwood, F Nottingham. 
 
 Barker, John Manchester. 
 
 Pearson, J. W Hull. 
 
 Pendlebury, G London. 
 
 Platt, G. E. 
 
 PrIESTNALL, W Leicester. 
 
 Pritchard, T. II. 
 
 RAE, W. . . . .... Galashiels. 
 
Appendix. 261 
 
 Rattei, T. E Essex. 
 
 Robertson, William ,, 
 
 Roe, B London. 
 
 Rouse, W. E. 
 
 Sanders, Harry Lincolnshire. 
 
 Shaw, Richard. 
 
 Silke, W. J Bridgewater. 
 
 Thomson, C Aberdeen. 
 
 Thompson, A. W London. 
 
 Towner, George ,, 
 
 Usher, William Staffordshire. 
 
 Venn, Ephraim Blackdown Hills. 
 
 Walker, T. G. Sligo. 
 
 Way, J. W London. 
 
 WHITTINGHAM, J Wiltshire. 
 
 Williams, B London. 
 
 Williams, William Wales. 
 
 AS I A. 
 
 ARABIA. 
 
 Van Tassel, Samuel (designated). 
 
 ARMENIA. 
 
 Casparion, Dr Van. 
 
 Kludgeon, Dr Tokat. 
 
 CHINA. 
 
 Adams, Joseph Cheh-kiang 
 
 Adamson, A. 
 
 Archibald, J Shantung. 
 
 Baller, F. Hupeh. 
 
 Bell, Miss. 
 
 Beynon, J. W Shansi. 
 
 Brown, Frederick. 
 
 Cameron, J Shantung. 
 
 Chapman, Miss. 
 
 Clarke, S Sichuen. 
 
 Copp, A. 
 
 Dorward, A. C Hunan. 
 
 Douthwaite, A. W. . . . . . Shantung. 
 
 Mrs. 
 
 Foucar, T Yunnan. 
 
 Harmon, Frank Shingking. 
 
 Hinds, J Tien-tsin. 
 
 Hutton, Thomas Kan-suh. 
 
 Handyside, J. 
 
 James, T Hunan. 
 
 Johnstone, W. S. 
 McCloy, Thomas. 
 Markwick, J. 
 
262 Appendix. 
 
 MOLLMAN, J. 
 
 Morrison, S. 
 
 Murray, David. 
 
 Nicole, George Sichuen. 
 
 Parker, George Kan-suh. 
 
 *Riley, J. II. 
 
 Sambrook, A. W. 
 
 Smith, Joiix. 
 
 Sturman, H. J. 
 
 Suter, Fred Cheh-kiang. 
 
 Symon, Miss Shansi. 
 
 *Taylor, Henry Honan. 
 
 Terry, W. E Shansi. 
 
 Thompson, David Cheh-kiang. 
 
 Upcroft, W Kweichan. 
 
 WalleYj John. 
 
 Ware, J. 
 
 Whiller, A. 
 
 INDIA. 
 
 Aaron, John S Rangoon. 
 
 Brearley, Eli Orissa. 
 
 Chowryappah, J. 
 Grundy, G. F. 
 
 Mody, Manekje Bombay. 
 
 ,, Mrs. 
 Morbey, Henry. 
 Patterson, H. 
 Plant, Thomas. 
 
 Rawson, Joseph Ahmedabad. 
 
 Redwood, William A Mysore Territory. 
 
 SMITH, H Santhalistan. 
 
 Steven, Frederick Arthur . . Bhamo, Burma. 
 
 JAPAN. 
 THOMSON, R. A Yokohama. 
 
 SYRIA. 
 
 Connor, F. W Damascus. 
 
 IIessenauer, Geo., Dr Ramallah. 
 
 Jauboor, Hauler, M.R.C.S. 
 
 ,, Hanna, M.R.C.S. 
 
 WllYTOCK, P Port Said. 
 
 Zeytoon, F. S. 
 
 ,, W. G Lebanon. 
 
 ,, Mrs ,, 
 
 TURKEY. 
 
 Alexandrian, Dr Constantinople. 
 
 ,, Mrs ,, 
 
 Aslanian, Bedros, Dr Erzeroum. 
 
Appendix. 
 
 263 
 
 DOBRASHIEN, G. S., Dr. 
 
 Thoumian, G. . . . 
 
 Constantinople. 
 Marsovan. 
 
 AFRICA. 
 
 NORTH AFRICA. 
 
 Hissein, Ali Egypt. 
 
 Kestin, A Alexandria. 
 
 Bureau, Jocelyn Tunis. 
 
 Cuendet, E. 
 
 Day, Miss Oran. 
 
 Hammon, Miss ,, 
 
 Liley, Arthur V , 
 
 Mercadier, G. M ,, 
 
 Pos, W , 
 
 ,, Mrs 
 
 Pryor, J Morocco. 
 
 Read, Miss Oran. 
 
 Vining, Miss ,, 
 
 SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 Anderson, George B Cape Colony. 
 
 Armstrong, John ,, ,, 
 
 Berthou, Henri. 
 Cameron, A. 
 Clark, Joseph. 
 
 Cousins, Henry T Cape Colony. 
 
 Denyer, Charles Algoa Bay. 
 
 Ferguson, J. 
 
 Gamble, Thomas Cape Colony. 
 
 Horscroft, Thomas ,, 
 
 Howe, G. B . 
 
 Jones, George ,, 
 
 Kelly, W. E ,, 
 
 Kreft, II. G 
 
 Langford, R. S ,, 
 
 Leak, Thomas ,, 
 
 Napier, J ,, 
 
 Newton, Edward ,, 
 
 Pearson, A ,, 
 
 Ramage, James ,, 
 
 Smith, T. II. B 
 
 ,, Mrs , 
 
 Thomas, M Basutoland. 
 
 Ujojo, George U Lovedale. 
 
 Wynn, Frederick East London. 
 
 Jaques, A Transvaal. 
 
 Aitcheson, Samuel Natal. 
 
 Bradley, John ,, 
 
264 Appendix. 
 
 Christie, Andrew Zululand. 
 
 Christison, William .... ,, 
 
 Clark, Elbert S Natal. 
 
 Eyles, Alfred „ 
 
 Hall, George ,, 
 
 Harris, David II Zululand. 
 
 CENTRAL AFRICA. 
 
 IlGRE, E. C Tanganyika. 
 
 Nicoll, John Lowe Lake Nyassa. 
 
 Riddel, Alex. 
 
 Seden, W Ribe. 
 
 "Appel, Charles W Congo. 
 
 Banks, Charles I? ,, 
 
 Billington, Arthur ,, 
 
 *Blunt, Jesse ,., 
 
 Clark, Joseph 
 
 ,, Mrs ,, 
 
 Cole, Miss ,, 
 
 "Craven, Henry ,, 
 
 Mrs 
 
 *Duport, M. 
 
 Eddie, J. B. . . . .' ,, 
 
 "Faithful, William ,, 
 
 Frederickson, Peter .... ,, 
 
 Glenesk, C. B ,, 
 
 Harris, Miss ,, 
 
 Harvey, Charles H tJ 
 
 Ingham, Charles E ,, 
 
 ,, Mrs M 
 
 "Insell, A. E }) 
 
 *Lanceley, George ..... ,, 
 
 "Mack, John tj 
 
 "McCall, Adam ,, 
 
 "McKergow, Hugh ,, 
 
 McKittrick, J ti 
 
 Moolenaar, Henry ,, 
 
 Murphy, John B ,, 
 
 "Petersen, Charles ,, 
 
 Petterson, K. J ,, 
 
 Ficton, Thomas S ,, 
 
 Probert, II. E ,, 
 
 Richards, II ,, 
 
 * ,, Mary, Mrs ,, 
 
 SCHOLES, S., Dr ,, 
 
 Skakle, Miss ,, 
 
 Sims, A., Dr ,, 
 
 Smith, J ,, 
 
 ,, Mrs ,, 
 
 Spearing, Miss . ,, 
 
Appendix. 
 
 265 
 
 Telford, James Congo. 
 
 Walker, Francis ,, 
 
 ,, Robert 
 
 Waters, W. W 
 
 Westlind, Nils ,, 
 
 White, Stephen J , 
 
 „ Mrs ,, 
 
 Vickers ,, 
 
 WEST COAST. 
 
 Cornelius, D Guinea. 
 
 Foster, Frank Cameroons. 
 
 Ludwig, C Old Calabar. 
 
 McKiE, C. A Gambia. 
 
 AMERICA 
 
 SOUTH. 
 
 Carro, Domingo F 
 Ewens, John 
 Fletcher, F. 
 *Bo\yers, William 
 Da Silva, L. 
 Fanstone, James 
 Mrs. . 
 
 Monte Video. 
 Buenos Ayres. 
 
 Pemambuco. 
 
 JAMAICA. 
 
 Barron, Charles. 
 Collie, George 
 Johnstone, J. . 
 Head, W. 
 House, G. . . . 
 Kirkham, A. J. . 
 Manly, John. 
 Mold, J. W. . . 
 Mowl, E. . . . 
 *Tayloe, Henry. 
 Turner, George 
 Tyler, W. F. . 
 Walker, G. . . 
 
 Falmouth P. O. 
 
 Bethany. 
 
 St. Jean d'Arc. 
 
 Kingstown. 
 
 Kingstown, 
 Linstead. 
 
 Staceyville 
 
 Vere. 
 
 Brownstown. 
 
 UNITED STATES. 
 
 Bagxall, F Illinois. 
 
 Bei.sey, G. 
 
 Bond, G. A Indiana. 
 
 Bowen, Frederick Illinois. 
 
 Breach, W. 
 ,, Mrs. 
 
 Bromley, J California. 
 
 Clark, G. M Kentucky 
 
 Colledge, W. A. ...... Illinois. 
 
i66 
 
 Appendix. 
 
 Cook, Ciiari.es. 
 
 Cooper, J. IT Wisconsin. 
 
 „ J- J- 
 
 Denman, William New York State 
 
 ♦Fleming, F. 
 Groves, W. 
 IIackett, William. 
 
 IlAMER, R Dakota. 
 
 Hulett, James. 
 
 James, Edward Texas. 
 
 Johnson, John A New York Stale. 
 
 Johnstone, A Minnesota. 
 
 Kettle, W Illinois. 
 
 Kirkpatrick, D. 
 Lf.ite, Antonio. 
 
 Lloyd, G Michigan. 
 
 Lopes, L Illinois. 
 
 McCullagh, James B. 
 
 McDougal, D Connecticut. 
 
 MlLLlGAN, JOHN A Colorado. 
 
 Nicholson, John William . . Wisconsin. 
 Oakshett, James Charles . . . Ohio. 
 
 Page, F Virginia. 
 
 PAMMENT, J Montana. 
 
 TlIILLIPS, J. II Colorado. 
 
 Rae, R Minnesota. 
 
 Raine, C. 
 
 Rock, George C Colorado. 
 
 Roisertson, A. 
 Scofield, A. 
 Slater, Thomas H. 
 
 Stevenson, W. D. J Nebraska. 
 
 Symonds, Edmund W New York. 
 
 Troy, J. W Virginia. 
 
 Turner, William R Colorado. 
 
 Westerberg, A Minnesota. 
 
 Wood, T. J California. 
 
 CANADA. 
 
 n. 
 
 Aston, Frank 
 Case, James N. 
 Deakins, A. 
 "Forbes, W. L. 
 Franks, D. . . 
 Hale, John . . 
 Haryett, W. 
 Hinson, W. . . 
 Hughes, Thomas 
 Hutchinson, D. 
 Irving, Richard 
 
 Ontario. 
 
 Ontario. 
 
 Huron. 
 Ontario. 
 F. E. Island. 
 Ontario. 
 
Appendix. 
 
 267 
 
 Jansen, J Muscota. 
 
 KALEMKIARIAN, A. T Montreal. 
 
 Kelly, R. W Ontario. 
 
 Kent, Laurance ,, 
 
 McLeod, A Richmond. 
 
 McLeod, C. E Ontario. 
 
 McQuiston, Andrew. 
 Needham, Benjamin. 
 ,, William. 
 
 Roli>h, Alfred S Ottawa. 
 
 Swaffield, W. J P. E. Island. 
 
 Taylor, G. B Huron. 
 
 *Trotter, John. 
 
 Williams, Keith Ontario. 
 
 Roger, George Labrador. 
 
 Woolcott, F Nova Scotia. 
 
 AUSTRALIA. 
 
 Beeson, Thomas. 
 Brewster, Frank. 
 
 Brown, W Sydney. 
 
 Lewin, J. PI ,, 
 
 M anders, Thomas Brisbane. 
 
 Nelson, J North Rhine. 
 
 Newstead, A. C. 
 
 Rivett, A Tasmania. 
 
 Rogers, W. II. 
 
 Sankey, G. A Tasmania. 
 
 SHALLUERG, J Adelaide. 
 
 Sheldon, C Queensland. 
 
 Smythe, W Jamestown. 
 
 Stevens, P. J Sydney. 
 
 Thomtson, A. D Launceston. 
 
 Mrs 
 
 NEW ZEALAND. 
 
 Cato, T. A Nelson. 
 
 McLennan, Donald Auckland. 
 
 Smyth, T. W Christchurch. 
 
 Spencer, W ,, 
 
 Stan dr inc., James ,, 
 
268 
 
 LIST OF THE SOCIETIES WITH WHICH SOME OF THE ABOVE 
 NAMED MISSIONARIES ARE CONNECTED. 
 
 Church Missionary Society. 
 
 Mission of the Free Church of Scotland. 
 
 London Missionary Society. 
 
 Baptist Missionary Society of England. 
 
 American Baptist Missionary Union. 
 
 Wesleyan Missionary Society. 
 
 Uniied Methodist Free Church Mission. 
 
 China Inland Mission. 
 
 British and Foreign Bible Society. 
 
 Scottish Bible Society. 
 
 Bale Missionary Society. 
 
 Vaudois Mission. 
 
 London City Mission. 
 
 McCall Mission, France. 
 
 Mission to the Kabyles and other Berber Races of 
 North Africa. 
 
 " Friends " Missionary Society. 
 
 Swedish Missionary Society. 
 
 American Home Missionary Societies, various. 
 
 Jewish Missionary Society. 
 
 Mildmay Mission to the Jews. 
 
 County Town Missions and various minor missionary and evan- 
 gelistic associations. 
 
 A considerable number in addition are independent, self-sustaining mission- 
 aries. 
 
 tjutkr & Tainii;r, The Schvood Printing Works, Frome, and London. 
 
 7, 
 
 f 
 
Date Due 
 
 
 
 
 
 ., ...*v.wwv,i. 
 
 
 m&i-*- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 PRINTED 
 
 IN U. S. A. 
 
 
Semitiary-Speer Llbfjrj 
 
 1 1012 01090 0274 
 
 '<:*>■-■